Christian III

570.] what will we be

When Lord God loves us, He loves us firstly as soul, and while we do evil, He thinks how
good we will be later, and that's what He loves in us.

This now, it's like we are not who we will be, we are what we won't be later. We are made for
that, and this needs to happen while we don't become that.

What we will be, it is why we are born now, and we are going towards that. Like when woman
is pregnant and she carries nine months, and then child is born and it advances, and by
measurements of our eternal advance, old men are children, they don't know everything, and
they didn't get like angels in heaven. Here we go back and forth and in heaven we will only
advance.

571.] Like angels

We all experience angels as something special, and when we become like them, we will
comprehend that we are same as them – living souls.

They matured earlier, and we will later, and after that we all will be same. One goal is for all
living souls, and our death-sleeping is when we are literally in front of doors, and when they
wake us up they will open door of heaven to us and we will be filled with clean, sharp spirit,
like fresh air.

572.] Inaccessible to Satan

Our mind will be clear and inaccessible to Satan, because all we got will be part of us, by
power of almighty spirit. We are not aware of many things that are happening to us now, and
we have reason for that.

573.] Motivation

If we look through ourselves and what comes to life through us, in truth that Satan exists,
when some evil act comes to us, and because we acknowledge Lord God like our supreme
power and agreement with His wishes and directions, then by seeing that evil act we would
recognize that it is Satan or evil, and we wouldn't do that.

But now, even though we know, we do the same because Satan is given to do so, cognition.

There are good and bad angels, Lord God and Sir Jesus, like we are in game where we
compete and when we sin, Satan gets points, and when we do well, Lord God gets points.

That should be our motivation and approach to life because that is how it is happening, like
competing with you, to be better, cognition.
Someone can say how He can lose when He is almighty, and it depends how you look at it. It
is not possible to lose for someone who is almighty; when evil happens to us it is something
that happens.

And we can't say that it can happen to Him, because He created evil, and He decided when it
will happen. He always wins, because it is all by His rules.

He never loses, because it all goes by His plan. Plan is evolution through disadvantages and
evil and new advancement in good.

574.] why does He tortures us?

It sounds scary to people, why Lord God, which is good Lord God would create evil and
torture us.

It is because souls are meant to be so good, and when you go on path of evil to show them
opposites of good which is part of them, because it is awful and bad and wrong, that
noticeable contrast is our proof that we can be whatever He wants us to be like, probably He
suffers while we suffer.

575.] Comparison of evil

He created people so good, so among us are those who are truly good, and even those who
are not so good, they are good by measurement of good comparing to Lord God, which is
good through them, because nobody can be good from himself, he can only get it.

Which man would do such evil to other people, and He does it all. Somebody can say people
are not good, but how I see it some people have bad temperament, if we are all the same it
would be social chaos.

576.] Lord God tortures us by giving us to evil

We mustn't hit dog or any other animal because we would be evil, and some not only hit dog,
he hits and tortures children and gives many people to terrible suffering and terrors in family,
and mental illnesses.

Where is mercy in it? How someone can be good and do that kind of stuff, create and torment
the world. Mercy exists, but it's nothing how much of it doesn't exist and how much it lacks.

If we look like that people say that He is good, but He doesn't say for himself that He is so
good. In the same way people know the big grace, they should know about disgrace.

577.] How I see Him and us

We are like man who wants to create character in story and he wants to make it better. In that
case we don't need to be good as persons, and we could create somebody that is better than
us.
 But how much we think up and how we think up speaks of us. I am not delighted with
goodness of Lord God, but He has good commandments which are not commandments to
Him, it is something how He thinks it is normal to be so.

I don't have anything against His commandments and similar views. Evil troubles me, and it
is disappointing. When I heard measurements of good, He simply is not so good by those
measurements to satisfy me.

I am sorry because of Him, because I want to have better Lord God, someone with whose
ideas I completely agree, because He must be perfect in every idea and word and views on
life, my model and pride.

I basically agree with idea about creation of evil and evolution to better in people, and
evolution to worse in angels. As I see, it is all good that it happened like that; just I think that
it happened more than I agree that should happen in mercy, how idea is performed.

578.] Aware of its imperfection

Sometimes I think that He is aware of His imperfection as person, and that He gave us evil on
purpose, so when He looks one day at whole evil He did through evolution, He will see
Himself, and when He sees Himself, He won’t like what He sees because He will know
Himself and He will decide to be different, to be better and He will be better person than He
was.

So with His conversion we would get better Lord God and all evil that He did in past we
wouldn’t blame Him personally because He is not such person anymore.

Even those are just my imagining, how it looks now, I don’t think that Lord God will repent.
Evil will disappear, it is here just temporarily.

Every man could understand Him, because we are all what we are, and not what is better to
be, so is He what He is. He is the one who convert us from evil, and it looks to us like we did
that, because we thought that we will not be like that anymore and it is enough.

It’s not so simple in His case, we get thoughts and acts from Him, so when we get it happens
to us, and it doesn’t exist in His case. He doesn’t have anyone to fix Him, it needs to happen to
Him to comprehend, and from that cognition He will want to be better.

People still don’t know and they can’t understand all reasons of evil, but when they find out
they will understand evil better and Lord God too.

He says that He created man by Himself, and that doesn’t apply on physical look, it applies to
level of spirit. People are more advanced than animals. People have period in life when they
think about themselves, about their strengths and weaknesses. That’s how I imagine that Lord
God thinks about Himself.

579.] Unimportant past

Sometimes I think that He maybe thinks that when we all wake up and some are raised to
heaven, past will be unimportant, because that’s like it is now.

I know by myself that evils that happened before are not substantial now, because I live in
different present.

Past will be behind us and we will live in better reality, because what we are and what is in us
makes our life how it is.

It is the easiest to think that when you wake up you always get a good day, and so day after
day in eternity. Now we get better and worse days, which change. Later we will not get evil,
we will only get good.

Then I think, I’m listening to thoughts, why would He look at that as solution and do all evil
in idea that later will be unimportant how is it now. I live every moment and Satan is
torturing me constantly speaking in me.

Why would I think that this now is unimportant, because it was easy earlier while everything
happened and past, nobody thought about that, and now when I think and I know that it will
pass and that I will say it doesn’t matter that you gave me evil, I know that it was for my
building and think up all good reasons which He says later.

I know for that good reasons now and it is not easier to me. It is unfairly to me, thinking that
He will give us that we don’t remember that.

Why wouldn’t I remember and see evil, because it is the only way to see how Lord God is
good, and that we measure Him in measurements of good and evil, and that we fully know
what He is without His omnipotence and intelligence, what kind of person He is.

He admitted that He gives good and evil, because all is in Him and He created all and made
it happen. Why would it be like evil didn’t happen on Earth? Why would I take that out of
consideration?

Like when you have someone who is above you, boss for example and he does something to
you, and you accept it, and if someone below you do the same, then you react differently.

If He heals me from schizophrenia spirit, it would be like it never happened to me. Why I can’t
be healed right now, because when it happens one day, I will think the same.

All this suffering is in vain, because it’s not like that sufferings give opinions, opinion comes
later, but considering that we will be more advanced than now, we will be able to think
positive and negative.

We will get good, without thoughts about past and guilt. I know that evil is educational
nature, considering that it is about one thought and view which is conclusion, and we
repeatedly sin in same, why we couldn’t sin once or less, and get a view or opinion from that.

580.] our genesis

As I see it, Lord God has eternal mind and He experiences time differently, it suits to us to get
conclusion in short time, and He likes to do it in long time.

Constant falling is proof to us that we would fall whole life as we were falling while we
weren’t freed, by strength of His almighty spirit, which holds all and determines how much
evil there will be.

When we were born it was body, and later idea about us like set of spirits, so we could get
any body, and what is in it, spirit, it would be same.

It is determined when we will born, how we will live and when we will die, because some will
be raised to heaven.

As I see it every man when finds out that Lord God gives evil too, gets disappointed. Because
we are all raised in cognition that Lord God is good, but simply on given examples we can
see that He is not so good. People see evil how they are given to see.

We are not guilty because we see evil in that way, He made us like that. Our thoughts aren’t
His thoughts. We think what we get, and He has additional thoughts which created reason of
evil and it is justified in His mind.

So in measurements how He is justly and merciful, He is very merciless too. It’s not pleasant
to live in evil, but we can’t live differently because we are in Him and He is in us, our only
comfort is future and promise which He gave to us.

And we simply can’t make our life better, because He is the one who makes life better. For
those who He decides to give them evil, they can’t do anything; they can only suffer and live,
because He is the one who decides date of our birth and death, and every day.

We depend on His mercy, but what if He doesn’t want to give someone His mercy and He
decides to be merciless. Poor are those who get like that. Those who didn’t get like that often
don’t understand them, only those who are same like them understand them.

But positive in all of that is that many evils given to humanity are behind us and we are closer
to better future for humanity.

Sometimes I observe people who are spiritually healthy and they have no idea how much are
they good. They only have one observation. I, who had that when I was child, and later got
evil, can see difference and how good life can be. Observing some healthy people around me,
they emit the health of certain spirit.

581.] I got sick of evil

Now, when I see all that evil and through what kind of suffering people go, I got sick of life
and watching of that evil, and that oblivion which comes later, it looks like deception to me.

Someone should speak about torments, because knowing our future from the Bible and how
people will forget all, and that oblivion is not solution, as I see it, I need more answers
because simply that oblivion seems to me like His solution for all.
 Like someone hypnotizes you and you forget everything, your life, questions and you can’t get
answers, because you forgot questions, and then when people come to themselves after
hypnosis, they see themselves as two persons, one who was in beginning and who had
someone in his life, whom he didn’t trust and after while he got assured about that, and then
when it became hypnotized, he forgot all observations from before, and forgot man whom he
didn’t trust, he started to believe him because he didn’t have earlier observations. That
example we can apply in different situations of life.

I am in pain and it bothers me because I will forget everything in future. I don’t want to forget
all evil that is done to me; I need conclusion on that, and not hypnosis and new spirit, who
are here to make me happier, like puppet. I don’t want to be puppet, I want to be person with
thoughts and to think what I understand, and not something that is suitable to situation.

582.] Upbringing in the discipline

As I see it, He will again say to people that He gives good and evil, and that is all for our
building, and as it is written in the Bible that He raises His children in the discipline. So
discipline would be evil, it is written, like through fire. So He is actually one strong person,
who is so strong that He can go against Himself and His goodness.

He will probably tell us, that by our measurements which He gave to us, that He is the same,
how we measured evil in other souls, because He created it all and did it through them.
Nobody can exist and don’t say a word or move if He doesn’t do it through him, all that exist
He created.

So it sometimes seem to me that people feel honored when they find out that they are saints, is
in fact how world experience that, and when I look how I see it, it is not big honor to serve the
biggest villain which exist, who tortured people without mercy, thinking that it will pass and
that He will make it that they don’t remember and I will give them happy thoughts and healthy
spirit, I prefer to disappear because I don’t want to be part of such world.

Because He gives me big good in the form of Christianity and His understanding better than
many, will be reason of that.

I know that when I was a child, I wasn’t in good terms with my father, and he gave me extra
presents because he wanted to be good with me, but always when I would see coming of evil,
all those good wouldn’t matter.

Such speaking, in order that evil wouldn’t repeat, and by giving and doing well he would be
changed person, and something that he wasn’t, and then I wouldn’t have reason for negative
opinions, because he would be new person, changed.

But it is different with Lord God, thing that we get more good and that we will get eternal
good in future will not be because He changed, it will be because He planned to give us evil
and with time more good.
 So it’s all a plan, and good which is coming. Problem is that is all planned in advance and he
didn’t get better with time and I can’t experience him as better person.

But regardless of my negative thoughts which don’t have enough answers, considering that
Lord God is smart, wise and justly and he will fix it somehow, and he will explain us in words
or he would say that he changed and that he doesn’t think like that anymore.

My conclusion would be that he is not as good as I want him to be. Maybe I raised him too
much in my mind, and now it looks disappointing to me, but in what he is raised it is part of
him, and simply because good is part of him, sometimes something worse happens to him, so
with such events good doesn’t seem so good.

While people are getting good, everyone is saying that Lord God is good and if they look
around a little bit, or in past or other people then he wouldn’t seem so good.

583.] Measures of evil

Maybe he left us individually to greater evil, because if he didn’t do it, then he would give to
people only one evil, and then all would be in problems.

So when he gives to one person then it becomes known to people as measure of evil and they
get a view on that, so with more evil in one person would be less evil in others.

What I can’t get, I watched TV show about crime, and one person in USA hitchhiked and
tortured woman who picked him up, he chopped her arm with axe, and it wasn’t enough for
him so he chopped another too. And then I think, Lord God was with that person and he
created evil and he let it happen. There is no man who could think something like that for
other person.

What is crazy, she probably prayed to Lord God to save her, because her torturer left her by
road thinking that she will die, and she prayed Lord God without thinking that he gave that to
her, she was grateful that he saved her life.

It’s like when some villain does you evil, and when you are thirsty he gives you glass of water
and you think that he is good.

I think that people lose discernment when it comes to Lord God.

But to make it easier, we have better future and this evil is limited to this part of life, so evil
didn’t come out of his malice, it came out insufficient mercy.

Satan do evil, because he wants to torture people, and Lord God does evil through Satan or
evolutionary flaws of good, to show us that we are creations, not creators.

So for every evil that exists, He firstly created it and gave it to Satan and he decided for Satan
to think like that, and after that he decides if he will give it to him to do.
Although people know that, they say that they have their own will, because it is their
explanation for justifying existence of hell. What if hell is made up and doesn’t exist at all
after our physical death?

When people would believe that they don’t have control over themselves they would think that
Lord God is just and that he wouldn’t sentence on hell those who didn’t control themselves
and were obsessed with evil, people, Satan or angels.

Maybe people and Satan made up eternal hell and came to that conclusion, or from lack of
knowledge-faith, or from Satan. Sometimes I think that people or Satan really doesn’t know
anything about that, that it is all up to us to evaluate on basis of faith and knowing Lord God,
does punishment exists. Because if we are going to be excused of Satan’s possession, will
Satan be excused because Lord God obsessed him?

We can’t do better, just look at us when we are in company of someone from higher position
than us, then we all listen to that person, boss or teacher.

But Lord God is here, and we all live like He is not here, or Satan who knows Him very good
and he knows that He is here.

As I see it, we don’t have spiritual reaction which we have when we are in presence of boss,
even though we know that He is here, if Lord God doesn’t give us to react like He is here,
everything is in vain.

As I see it people don’t have that spirit, think and act are two different spirits. Such speaking
it is proof to us that every word is spirit, because we could be without any.

That means that he who says I give good and evil, in fact admits responsibility for evil. So if
he took blame-responsibility on him, not a single creature can be guilty, those who got evil
are for regret and understanding.

He takes our guilt on himself, spoken by Sir Jesus, all that he spoke, he heard.

If you take a look how some people were freed from some evils by inquisition and similar
evils. So evil that exist today are in fact new evil, for which is decided to get to people.

We don’t have any chance, because idea exists through us. We are planned story about evil
and good and what comes and goes. So humanity is made by plan.

Sometimes I think that He left it as surprise, because everybody wait for punishment, and
when they find out that there is no eternal punishment, they will not be disappointed, they will
admire Lord God instead.

Everybody will understand others on basic cognition that nobody decided for them to get
good or evil, we all got it. Some got less, and some got more. Those who got more they were
worse and they took consequences in life because of way of life in evil, it is about sorrow.
If I am angel and I look at child when it is born, and then you hear what is plan for that child,
and when you hear that it will get evil, normally you will be sad because that person will get
evil.

So we are all firstly person-soul, which is newly born and didn’t do nothing bad. It is
interesting that some people get evil while they are young, and then after all that evil they get
chosen for saints or they start to receive good. So they didn’t deserve good after evil, they
started to get good after evil.

Some continue to get greater evil through whole life and they are criminals.

What is astonishing, by looking at my close ones and people in general, some who are
considered as exemplary citizens and their evil which they get through life, in which way they
get corrupted, because they were so better when they were younger.

All wrongly believe and they don’t know about it, various horoscopes and fortune telling,
coarse and vulgar words, mentioning Lord God’s name in vain, and they don’t take rest on
Saturday even though it is written, lying and praying to statues, or to dead saints who will be
awakened in first resurrection because they are sleeping they can’t hear.

So only living man is Sir Jesus, for whom is told that was revived and raised in Heaven,
which will happen to those first ones.

So we are in some kind of fainted condition of spirit which keeps us away from truth we live
in, and truth is that Lord God, Sir Jesus and angels are here with us, and Lord God is in us
because we are in Him.

584.] Satan’s joy

So Satan, because he is here, his malicious wishes achieves through us and he is happy when
his wish is fulfilled, he has many malicious wishes and in order they are achieved Lord God
needs to allow it. We are all property of Lord God and He is our creator, so when He let us we
are left.

585.] Disappointment

Even though he is cheering, I think that he doesn’t disappoint too much when he doesn’t
achieve his wishes, because he is used to it. So he does what he does, and he always want to
do evil to man, but he simply can’t, and he used to it and he is happy with it.

586.] Responsible for my life

Because of that I don’t hold Satan as responsible one for my destiny, because I’m not his
creation, so for all my good and evil Lord God is in charge. He created me and he gave me
this life.

587.] Guilty and justified

Satan is guilty for what he does, but if Lord God doesn’t let him do, he couldn’t do it, because
He created him to do and be what he is. Satan is one person who has power of spirit, if he
doesn’t have that power he would be living soul like people who don’t have such power. So
when you give to someone power and evil, then he does more evil with that power than
someone who doesn’t have such power. Everybody is guilty for what they did, and they are
justified because of reasons why they did it.

588.] Control

He didn’t have control over himself, because that is just apparently state, which didn’t come
out from faith. Who believes in Creator, believes that he is created, so because you are
created and you didn’t create yourself, why would you be punished like somebody who
controls you, when you don’t have control.

Lord God knows that only culprit is He, if we are going to seek for culprit, and He admitted
His responsibility and by measurements of guilty, by saying I give good and evil. Why would
justly Lord God judged differently?

Maybe Satan’s guilt will be determined that Lord God converts him from evil and those who
he tortured, all people, when they come in heaven he will be ordered to do good. When you
are bad, Satan then doesn’t want to be better, and who is better doesn’t want to be worse.

So many chosen weren’t religious, and he made them in such way, converted them from
irreligiousness. Maybe one day all will be surprised by waiting for hell and they will find
opposite to it.

Our answer is maybe in truth which people know, and don’t fully believe in it. He is our
creator and we don’t control ourselves, maybe we should put blame on Him. Evil will be our
past because we will live in eternity, which is example of difference of good and evil, in order
that everybody can see that we don’t control ourselves.

So with that evil, He wanted to do good to us, and evil didn’t emerged out of His wish to
torment us, it emerged from will to build us in order we can understand ourselves as creation
and that we could be advanced souls.

Like when you see old car and car of new generation which is improved with additional
equipment, that’s how we live and experience now, and later we will get conclusions. Here, on
the Earth they are punishing us because in that way they prevent us from doing more evil
because they can’t fix us, and in heaven punishing is pointless because it is simpler to improve
person.

There are many people who are fixed on the Earth, but never fully. It is because it is left for
later, because reason of our failing is that we see our impossibility. So He decides that we
sometimes fail and we continue to lie down and sometimes He raises us.
It’s the easiest way to explain man by looking at others, and believing that you can be Him in
spirit, and He can be you, because all we got is body, and all other can be changed through
the life. We can be made in any way, and we are if you look at humanity at global level.

A lot of different creatures because there were different ideas, because some ideas were same,
that’s how we get our like-minded. So we can’t be in any way, He can be any way; He is one
of many ideas.

People are punishing children, grownups, because that always stop them in doing evil,
because in this world you can’t change the man, you need to control him for his own good and
for the sake of others.

So in that way you preserve them from more evil, and many after that do the same, because
they got it like that and they continue to get, so only when it stops, it stops. But when we come
in Heaven there will be no need to punish us and hold us in prisons, He will fix us for our own
good. So while He is punishing us now through people, He is separating us from evil, for our
own good and for sake of the others.

Only some change-convert from evil, to go in other direction, and not because that man sees
other direction, because he is on it, so what are you in and what is in you, decides where you
will go. We are not created for now; we are created for what is coming later.

589.] Hurt in love

When people are in relationship with someone, they get some idea and then they leave loved
person, without normal reason, only because it crossed their mind.

Then, that person accepts break and continues, get well after suffering, and that person who
left this person after that idea abandon him, suffers because that person don’t want to be with
him anymore. I noticed it on me, and on one more person. As I see it we often make ourselves
unhappy and we lose when we don’t need to lose.

I loved one person when I was 18, and that person loved me, and then I said to that person
that we are young and that is pointless for us to continue dating, because I taught that person
didn’t live life to its fullness, so if we take another step into more serious relationship he
would want to do it later, and I left that person. Now, when I look at it maybe I should let it be
and enjoy in his attention and love, and what needs to happen let it happens.

He loved me so much and when I left him, I hurt him really bad, and I left him several times,
so it’s not strange that he wouldn’t want to be with me anymore. And in other case, there were
two young persons who dated since they were children and they lived in harmony, so much
love, and then that person did like I did, and I noticed that on two more persons, and that left
person told me how she felt and that something happened in her, like somebody killed what
was there and it couldn’t be like before. So people make themselves miserable and they suffer,
and as I see it, Satan enjoys it and probably he does it all.

590.] Personal message

What happened to me once, I came in one church, where people don’t know me, and they had
prophet, and that prophet preached, and he turns to me and he told me that Lord God loves
me and that He will never abandon me.

When he said that to me, I felt so strong emotion-spirit, he softened me, but not in usual way,
it was something new, unimaginable goodness, like other me, like heaven. Was that I, or Lord
God and His kindness.

Then I thought if they are all in heaven like this, how they are purely good. Like when you as
big sinner come to heaven and you expect punishment, and they hug you and celebrate your
final arrival in heaven, as we want to go in heaven, so do they want us to come.

They will prepare everything for us before we come, to welcome us. While we were suffering,
they felt sorry for us, while we were sinning they loved us the same. They saw one soul in us,
who needs to pass through fire, to be well built, and what we will be.

591.] not knowing for something, which doesn’t exist

As I imagine it, it is firstly decided to create good, and everything was good. So when
everything was good, and it was seeable, everyone could do well. He had different ideas, and
He decided for this one. Creatures didn’t know about existence of evil and they couldn’t see
difference between good and evil, and how good is good.

So, now everybody can see on Satan and us that it would be good because it isn’t normal to
be that way, it is determined and created to be that way. There isn’t only one reality.

While people are seeing only one, they see one, and when they look at more, they see more.
When we started to talk we learned one word at time, and we expressed ourselves by words
we got, and then our vocabulary started to grow, so it is about everything that we got, life
moments, life views, they are all created and measured how Lord God meant to give us.

Someone gets harder, someone gets easier. We are born now, before we are going to be born
again.

We are born to die, and later we will be born to live eternally in body and we will never die,
we will be made so good and we will enjoy in life and ourselves. We’ll love ourselves, because
what we love will be loved, we will think and we will admire to ideas, views and wisdom
which we will see on ourselves. So what we love, we will love it because Lord God loves it,
and then we love it.

592.] Love for word

People always got love for word, because love advanced them. Love makes you to search and
when you search and find you are going towards goal which was determined for you.

In fact we are not searching, it is more like question and answer, more answers we got, we get
more answers on other questions, and those answers defend us from wrong answers or
questions.
We can notice that love on other sciences and those who got love for history, philosophy,
medicine, music, they go towards goal, read books and they advance in knowledge, it is same
like religion.

But, problem in religion is that people lose reasonable judgment and they believe what was
believed earlier, and what they read, they find answers based on their earlier religion, instead
of getting explanations on basis of written.

593.] Life like this

When chosen ones come back to Earth it will be life like this, schools, hospitals, stores, Lord
God through Sir Jesus in power, through what He will speak and through other chosen ones.

They will have their jobs in state offices, in schools and show them how we need to live and
what is normal life. Sir Jesus knows that, he saw that living in heaven and Lord God
determined him to speak through him. Humanity will accept that, because when people find
themselves in front of him, all will see him the same and experience him and at last find out of
him, because humanity is left to lack of knowledge of him and that’s why we have many
religions.

Lord God reveals Himself to what He wants to, and those who received that knowledge are
small and humanity don’t know about them, they are not acknowledged as someone who they
need to listen, because that is how it always was.

All those who didn’t have understanding from world, world will recognize then, and then they
will speak to them what they heard in heaven, and they will understand people because they
were in delusion and incomplete knowledge, they didn’t know about its existence.

But they were special, chosen from all the people to work for Lord God, like angels, angels by
spirit, humans in body, and Lord God controls them all like people who will live on the Earth
at that time.

Lord God could give people good without Sir Jesus coming on the Earth in body and with
saints if He wants to, because all this advancement which is on the Earth came with advance
of individuals, so if He wanted we could all be advanced, but we are not for one reason
because He decided for story by which we are going through evolution and advance and our
peak will be when Sir Jesus comes and then will start next part of evolution.

People will live and they will not look at the death as they look now, because they will know
that life continues, you fall asleep and you wake up and you can’t experience time, like when
you go to sleep every night. So people who will live in that time will know Lord God in
greater truth than saints in their time. For know they know only piece of it, and later it all will
come together in one story. In revelation is written that it needs to be preached again.
Preaching will be with more truth than before he came and while that time comes it will be
like it is now.

594.] Paying attention

If you imagine something funny, how many people wear tight socks, and when they take it off,
they see marks on legs. So people don’t think about it, and suddenly they think how socks
pinch them. So if people don’t pay attention on something, then they don’t notice it.

Once I had experience in my hometown, I went to one bar long time and I was often nearby,
and once I looked and I saw bar ad, and that was first time I saw it. It was so funny to me that
I didn’t notice it before.

595.] Half-truth memories

What happened to me once in the beginning of my religious education, I remembered

memories from my childhood and how I reacted to it? What was funny reaction was truth, but
picture of me as a child who stands in living room and I am angry at something. I often felt
angry, unsatisfied with relationship with my parents, but place where I was standing was new
living room, which we made after I grew up, and when I was child it was in other room.

596.] you are burning and you don’t know

I was burning, and I didn’t know that I was burning, and when I became religious it was
shown to me that I was burning and that I am burning, so when I am burning now it hurts
more.

Before I was burning in my privacy and transience, now when I am burning, I don’t
experience transience like before, like time is stopped and I take notice of every moment of
fire.

I didn’t think about Lord God and Satan before, I think that is will not be easier for me until
fire is extinguished, it is all the same, it is about experiencing. But knowing that every fire
has its end, and that it needs to be like that and that I can’t affect it, I am in peace with it
because that is not my first or last fire.

What I can do – nothing. I exist until I exist, and what is good between fires is good, that is
what gives relief, I think about that while I’m burning because there is more good than fire.

I can’t escape from myself, I can’t be dead when I’m alive, and to commit suicide is in vain
because there is no death, soul would continue to exist aware of its existence and I would feel
sorry for committing suicide, how my family would feel and who would be with my children,
they love me.

Maybe that is reason why we baptize in water; we need that water to extinguish fire. When
fire gets in contact with water then fire gradually extinguishes, but who had bigger fire, it is
extinguished slower, because fire continues.

When you become aware of fire, you become aware of eternal life and that fire will be
extinguished, and you keep burning because Lord God didn’t have mercy to extinguish it right
now. That was His idea, and because that idea exists, He needed someone to leave for fire.
Those who are in fire, He feels sorry for them, but it need to be like that. It is not because of
lack of love, it is about strength to implement idea about torturing souls in order to show them
point in eternal life. So when man burns, that fire has affect on his family, so they are burned
too. Fire spreads throughout the world, and that’s why we have every kind of evil, it comes out
on daylight.

When Sir Jesus told in the Bible, that next generation will do more than him, such speaking
we know that he walked on water, he calmed sea, made a fish, revived and healed people and
freed people from spiritual possessions.

He implied truth to us, how he got, and he went up there in order to receive more truth, and
to become spirit and by that way pass on people what he hear in heaven, but only what Lord
God decided to pass on.

People are advanced in doing good and helping those who are in need, even though they offer
much, considering that they have more than others, they should do more. Before his coming,
people will be advanced in truth than he was, but only chosen ones.

597.] Christianity and meditation

I read somewhere that we need to meditate, as I see it, it is not referred to Buddha or Chinese,
it is about breathing and calming down, bringing to reason and encouragement. To get new
mind and to experience reality in different way, meditate towards goal to be Christian,
meditate in order to improve your behavior, all problems that trouble humanity can be eased
and experienced in other way.

Meditation is power of spirit and only who got it can have it, because in order to be good in
that you need to start and continue to get. Rare are those who can do it, it is about receiving
something new, and that new would replace old, and old would be present less and less with
time, to everyone in their measure of advance, breathing and thoughts, calming down and
bringing to reason and result; because without result meditation is unsuccessful.

Later in future we will not meditate, we will live from results, which are our future and
advance of spirit in us, and we will live from what is in us, because it will live through us.

598.] Addictions – power of the spirit

When you observe someone who drinks a lot, but he doesn’t experience like that, he doesn’t
see himself, but that looks like it. Same thing is with tobacco, I smoke box a day, and from
whole box, few are for joy, simply it crosses my mind and I smoke. Once I wanted to quit and I
suddenly stopped without temptations and I didn’t smoke because it didn’t cross my mind, and
when it came to my mind I smoked and since then I smoke. When it happened I didn’t think
about it, and when it ended it crossed my mind that I can’t quit smoking, I could have lung
cancer and I wouldn’t quit.

So in fact I never considered quitting, I didn’t think about such topics, and when Lord God
decided for me, He showed me that it’s like He freed me from drugs, simply all stopped, clear
mind, without temptations, like I never used drugs, I was in fact a lot of time without heroin
than with it, problem is that it repeated, sometimes I was okay for 6 months, sometimes
longer, and then longer and longer.

Even after longer you can get shorter and shorter, it is about what is determined how many
times you will be left that Satan’s idea to make you addict, and when it will stop. You never
can know, if Lord God tells you, then you know. But chosen ones have hope by looking at
other addicts whose lives were turned upside down by Lord God, and He healed them and
gave them better life. He is known by it, to change something on person, it is the same with
tobacco and drugs.

When I was quitting drugs, I felt physical addiction because I didn’t take methadone, that was
terrible feeling, but when I stopped with tobacco, I didn’t felt anything. So those who think
that tobacco gives you physical addiction, it is not true, they are fooling themselves. I know
one person who wanted to quit smoking and she had to drink tranquilizers, because it is on
spiritual basis, and it can torture you, then you feel like you have physical addiction, and in
fact it is spiritual addiction.

Like gambling, when people gamble they are similar to junkies, they would do anything to get
money, and they see money in everything and how they will gamble it, that possesses them
and it becomes main event in their lives.

We all need to make our main events in lives based on general known norms, finish the
school, find a job, get married, have a children and commit to family, and while you do that,
you need to live through religious cognitions and try to be better, and that is said like
cognition.

599.] false memories

Sometimes we have false memories, for example, when someone tells you something and with
time you get different idea and you think that it’s true, and only if you speak with that person
again you will hear the real truth. It can happen often because people don’t have their
memory; they depend on Lord God and how much past He will show to them.

People could believe anything if He wants, but He wanted us to have some normal measure of
mind and it happens rarely, so it is good while He speaks.

My grandmother is like computer, you couldn’t imagine what He brings on her mind, so in
order to hear He must tell you, sometimes we have holes, and then Satan enters it with false
truth, and you don’t even notice it. When Lord God announces truth to us it is not enough to
hear, you need to get faith, and if He doesn’t speak then you don’t think of it.

I didn’t know that before, but He assured me when He gave me and then He took it from me,
and then again He gave me and proved me that He is giving and that I hear Him because it is
given to me, He always gives me thoughts.
When we have opinion about something then something is showed to us and we always repeat
the same when we talk to somebody about that topic, and what is shown to me, sometimes it
simply stopped and what I was speaking in such situations wasn’t there. I understand who
makes me alive, how I am, and because I don’t know how will I look tomorrow, I will look in
today and I’ll think that this is plan for today, and as for future I have fears and optimism.

600.] Fears and optimism

Fears emerged because of getting evil through life, and optimism because getting good. New
good shows me future and how it is possible to experience future in different ways.

He gives us spiritual experience and how something will affect us, for example, when your
child dies then you are in sorrow and you cry every day, and again He can calm you down, or
you believe that you will meet it again, or you believe and you are happy because your child
will not experience suffering from this life, when its time of resurrection comes it will continue
to live in good.

It is true act of love, because who love shows more good for its child, it is better to miss to
their parents and that child gets better life. That would be spiritual experience with whom you
overcome world and you get something new, incomprehensible to world, happiness for child
and pain for yourself, so that happiness eases your pain, because there is time for pain, and
there is time when pain subsides.

601.] Jealousy

When someone is jealous and beats his wife, it is happening sometimes and when it stops and
when that spirit of evil abandon him, he acts normal as before, then later those people feel
guilty for what they’ve done, because they love that person. I didn’t understand it before, I
thought that someone is simply evil when he beats other person; nobody told me how those
people feel after that, and what guilt troubles them.

Now when Lord God additionally built me, He gave me understanding about possession of
person and how person doesn’t have control over itself, it is spirit who lives through him. So
in order to live well, we need Lord God to live through us, and not the Satan. In such
situations it would be practical to blame Satan, and not the man who beat you, and then you
feel sorry because Satan possessed him, and you don’t love Satan because he is the one who
did you evil, and you blame Lord God for everything.

Someone gets divorced, someone don’t but no matter what, I think that abused women are
allowed to leave husband, that obsession is like addiction, it keeps coming back and you don’t
know when it will stop. Husbands promise women that they will be better because they think
so, and they don’t know that it is not up to them and they do not control their obsession and
when it will come back, so many repeat it. It is same with addiction, sometimes it goes out of
your life, and sometimes you are trapped until the end of life.

602.] Life is like equation

Solution is life. So because life is solution and everything that happens is like in basic
equations, which ask the question and gives answers.

Our equation and life’s question started like solution and then He showed on our life how He
taught to come to certain solution. Before I became religious, I taught they saints are
disciples and that everything happened in past, and that Lord God spoke in past.

When we love something good in our life, which is what Lord God loves. Strayed sheep in
other religions or views on life, because people are usually all bad, and some are better, and
some even worse, with certain thoughts or new religion, they became worse than common bad
people. So in order to stray you need to be worse than many.

Suicide is spirit and it is not about reason, about something that happened, it is about did
Lord God left you to death, did He decide to leave you to Satan. We can’t do anything against
Satan because there are two powers, Satan and Lord God who can do anything. Because He
is the only one who can do everything, Satan can do it only if he is allowed to do.

When I was 15, one day it crossed my mind to commit suicide, which was part of life when I
lived in abundance and it was best part of my life, growing up, because I was exiting
childhood. Ignoring the happiness, I intersected my veins just because it occurred to me, and
nothing else matters. Such thoughts are repeated, sometimes often, sometimes rarely, and how
I see it Lord God didn’t decide yet for me to die, because I am alive, I know if He leaves me to
Satan that it will be like that. No matter how person dies, disease, accident, suicide, everyone
dies because of same reason; Lord God decided that person will die. I can’t give promise to
people what I will do in future, because I don’t know what Lord God decided.

In order to see what He decides, it’s best to look at past and present, and when you see that
some things happen, your reactions are repeated, and that’s how you know how He thinks for
you. Recognize it like cognition of yourself and when you see that something is bad, stop and
think how to do it better, and that is cognition how to think in certain situation.

603.] Importance of good cognition

You are going towards something without good cognition, people think that is bad to eat meat
– living souls, then they would look at it in awful way and all would stop there, and they
wouldn’t hear recipes in their mind. Firstly, it was all good and everyone ate vegetables and
then we are all left to evil and we are coming through savagery, impertinence, and all evil
which is in people and we are going towards civilization and full blessing and finishing one
person, when we get our eternal body, it is not logical that we ate ourselves from beginning.

That is how Lord God makes it more real, even to Satan, He gave him intelligence and evil,
Satan uses intelligence when he does evil, he is still getting from Lord God, even though he
does evil. Because evil is created by Lord God and He decided to do it through Satan, it goes
through him how it is created. It is same with as, it all adds through spiritual ideas which are
implemented in us and they are connected and they come out like certain spirit.

For example, someone is good in spirit and speaks quietly, so when he speaks well and quiet
then he is happy. If he is persistent and similar, if you add him to be criminal, then he would
be that, one man is not only one, he is more, how much it is part of him, and every part of us
is decided, to happen to us, we happen to ourselves. Then I look at myself and think why I
needed to get so much evil, I look at others who didn’t get, in cognition that they didn’t live
before and they didn’t earn their good, why am I, innocent soul-child should get evil, I could
be like them, and I am not because it is not decided for me like that.

I know it is not personal, because I didn’t exist before, and there must be reasons for it, then I
think – listen about cognitions from the Bible and how Lord God decided that from David and
his lineage choose our new representative on the Earth. It has to be measured that way and
that affects on decision about us. Did my parents were justly or they were possessed with evil,
or they were both, when He gives some family evil, He thinks how He will give them mercy. So
looking at myself and my relatives, they are all better than me and I am the most sinful, and
again He chose me among them to speak through me.

By looking at myself and how could be my life, I could get all evil which I am like many who
are like me, and not get bless. He always gave me in evil more good than to others, He held
me in peaceful surrounding of people who love me and who are good to me, He kept me from
additional evils and in that way He made my life in evil better.

When we listen music, then we sing in certain spirit of song, and music and voice create one
additional spirit and its experience with whom people identify, so people identify, but in fact
they feel different, and what they identify is in fact feeling in spirit, which they identify with
that spirit. When they write they get more ideas how to write song, so sometimes it is not like
they feel, it gets to be cool, and they like it to show in that way. When people sing they sing in
that way, and not in way they feel, what they feel they express in that way.

When someone is unhappy in love and he listens to a song about such topic, then he feels
worse, and he loves that song because there is something in common with his spirit. When
someone writes music and sings, have talent for music and words, and when you combine
those two he gets hit which comes out from those two and that’s how people experience it.

When person is fixing and building it hears a lot, and it is built just some from those, it is
because it’s not decided for now to do that, only some of it. That’s how we see what is
happening, and others pass by, until it is decided to start happening. We have a lot of
questions now which are not answered and it passes but later we will get those answers and
big part of it are based on basic truths in which we live. More truth He gives us, more
answers and stop questioning because we are in answer.

It is pity that people can’t leave vase with flowers on table, like light in darkness.
Faith is like any idea how we think in certain situation, what is decided to think we think,
people are given some usual human thoughts and that is all how people think, and proof of
controlling our thoughts and that it can be different we have physical proof and spiritual.
Physical is when you get brain damage, and spiritual is schizophrenia when you are mad and
you have crazy thoughts and you look at reality in other way. We all can think as crazy
people, because everyone was healthy before they gone mad. It is disease of spirit – Satan,
when he turns something normal to abnormal, because he is always opposite to good.

604.] Measure of position, between angels and people

When people think about angels, they usually think that they are higher than us, but when
people come in Heaven then they will find out that some people are higher than angels, like
we have different jobs here and we are organized like that, it is same in sky because firstly it
was all up there and with time it happens to us down here. They have streets, transportation,
fruits, animals, but not for killing, cleaning of streets, recycle, electricity, water, office jobs,
state jobs, and those people are on state jobs, and they are holy and they will be higher than
angels who are on lower positions.

But we will not be measured by positions and we will have same standard of life, because
everything is for free and everyone can have big house because there is enough space and
people will not store supplies, because everything will be available. People will hang out and
cheer, family gatherings by different generations, and our quarter will be sorted by ages
people lived in, that will be in company of their known people, and if someone wants to go
somewhere else, he can, and when we gather we all will be one generation by spirit, because
we all will be of same generation which is created in heaven, imagination.

What is interesting about drinking sleeping pills, you drink it and you get dizzy, if you don’t lie
down immediately, and you watch TV and there is something interesting, pill will not work,
with spirit of alert you pass the dizziness, and if you are left to dizziness then you get to sleep.
We have known deaths of abuse of pills, they had insanity, hyper anxiety, and simply when you
have alerted mind then pills don’t work for you as they work for others.

I had trouble with insanity whole my life, since I was born, that is horrible feeling when
everybody around you are sleeping, and you can’t. Since schizophrenia happened to me Lord
God decided to have mercy on me, He gives me one pill and I fall asleep, but He showed me
that I can be awake with pill too.

Who thinks that he is capable and that He sees Lord God in good, if he doesn’t see Him in evil
than he is not that capable, even though reality is proved to him, he denies it? Faith is
thought, something that is determined for us to think. As world advances you can see that for
example everybody firstly wears a seatbelt when they get in car, and it was different when I
was child. World gets something new and in order to keep it, it needs to be given to most of
people, and it looks like habit to us, and it is advancement in fact.

605.] Face of Sir Jesus

What do I care I'd also prefer not never see face of Sir Jesus by various churches, image or
film. Because that's not what he looks like, and we all when we think of think of it that way,
and when I see him after, we will see that it turned out differently.

Like when you're pregnant and you get the baby, and before he was born have no idea how it
will look personal or spiritual. Be something new, something you've never seen or met. And I
imagine him.

So since I do not watch more photos, I myself can not envisage when we can’t as it is, but in
general what he could think of in respect to truth, such we things come to mind, so for now it
is reduced to positive words, reasoning, and Lord God in same way.

It would be best to have people when the rights of his picture of the kind of optimization going
on in his life, it would be best that his face was blurred, because we may also experience
others' faces. So when the people in a day, you see, this is place to feel it's not him, but will
expect someone else. A fact, he was always there same as he is, but we didn't know.

So it is not his fault that we expected to see someone else, it is our shortcomings. People
would need to imagine as the walls, and the walls were usually dark complexion, and by Sir
Jesus as white as the snow. So when you think of him first pops picture in mind, and in fact
this is not a picture, but of the spirit with which he is and how he sees humanity and
individuals.

606.] Love

The Lord God and him, I sometimes imagine that they love us a lot, regardless of our sins. As
we love our own baby, and I love him no matter what, so are they. Because the child can if
you get abuse SIN, that would be the first evil, and then they get more and parents give up,
would be another. So on people love, and then we are in wrong, we always have love, because
what could one soul was born, and then once in their life gets good, the goods, and other evil
for evil. Not that you have to think how to look, you can see as it is, that someone who was
born innocent delivered unto the devil, and it is therefore regrettable.

607.] Curse

When people say that a family damned evil, or that someone ancestors did anything bad, and
we will find that out later seen in his descendants. So how I see if the Lord God and doing so,
but if you're watching when he thought that still all that fairness maybe all our ancestors had
a period curses and blessings and a period alternate with each other.

Just look at the Romans who won and you see them now and other nations like them. And now
everything is different, and not only that nation existed before and that today, it we got one
created the nation Americans in which all newcomers. But their young generation can’t feel
more like a newcomer, but it is their country.

Once I think of an idea and say so that the truth but just think. As we know there is a person
with two personalities, first in every man you have good and evil, and some are as two. In my
opinion the Lord God himself, until you are not created; what did he mean by me and how I
feel? Maybe he unique creature that has one personalities and that's when we agree on
measurement of good, and the second one is how to implement particular idea. Like you have
two thoughts on the same subject, both of which lead to the same goal, only realization is
different, or one is merciful, and the second is stricter-powerful. So if you're looking at a
complete he would have been all that. For one person speaks. Like when you have a thought
of recurring, you do not want to think about it, but still coming. And then you say well we are
all rethink that we no longer come to mind. So what if the Lord God have such thoughts, one
was to give people lesser of two evils or anything, and the other was hand them all this evil
from the beginning world so long evil does not stop of Sir Jesus on earth in the Bible
thousands of years and then it will be short released again, and then stops and will bring out
everyone else from the beginning of the world and it would have been another resurrection.

608.] Limited sermons

Here in USA we have programs for religious preachers so those who are preachers they were
given that their life will be preaching.

So they were given and do it, and while others do not preach sermons what they saw it on
itself and how it should abandon certain lifestyle so that as many scored I could realize as
many goals in doing good or evangelization.

They say give 10% and even more want, because what I give more it’s like bonus. And in fact
it is not a ten percent or bonuses, but it is that I need to think so and want so do our whole life
revolves around such desires.

Because one day we will all be completely changed, and we will not think that way, so it is not
a prize, and that because of it you do, but it is not be like that, you look to be like that, and
that is, what should be.

But now people have not yet reached that stage of development, but as they have cognition
will continue to be, then the face of this cognition should not try to be what you are not yet,
because that's what it should be.

If you are selected you will have to be in a certain fullness, it is unfortunate that those whom
they preaches this openly that they should give up their worldliness and devote his life to the
Lord. They tell them give ten percent, and instead to tell them what the Sir Jesus preached.

For Jews have always been made up of ten percent, and when the Sir Jesus appeared had not
spoken of ten percent but spoke on the Second Dimension. It's like when you want to buy
television and have no money, then you collect and constantly you count until they were
gathered together. So in this way, we all need to think how to get to expand more Christianity
and doing well.

As if the youngsters are marksmen, and we think closer to give him a target, be happy with the
hit. So every hits in the same distance, instead of yes we also been only line on which we
stand, and how much we will go far is to individuals, so those which would arrows and it goes
no further, because they all have the same restrictions.

But the positive in all this is that we do not depend on these preachers and we all have the Sir
Jesus as their preacher, so those who particular on the target move further and further away.

Preachers need to speak about his wishes to be preacher and love for the word and they way
that led them to the preacher. SO that all those who listen to them could look like them and
think that's how it should be, because they all have this as a part of you.

609.] Knowledge and prophecy

When you're religious spirit and many have it considerations are very important. Muslims as
we believe in the same Lord God, but instead to go towards peace, they go to war. Among all
nations we have prophets and prophecies for his people. So I sometimes think maybe Muslims
were told that they would be spread there will be everywhere, and they are now understood it
as we should go into their world war in which nations shall be subordinated by them.

So maybe their prophecy already happened, because there is nowhere are none of them. So
what happened to them, or will be, or are mistaken that even more be. I do not know how they
might wage war against the entire planet, and can’t get their Jerusalem or win a war when
they lead wars among themselves.

They are so poor, and there will be even more so when people stop to appreciate the oil and
turn to another type of fuel or energy. And not to mention make them come the young
generation who does not agree with the war and want to have peace. Although they are and in
a way as a victim just by for example, USA for their wealth wants to manage them, is aimed
at the materials occupy them and the way I see they defend themselves.

Then there is essential to establish a government with which they could manage in their own
interests. Look only in Africa how people live, and since they have oil Americans do not care
if they go there and establish peace.

They introduce themselves as peacemakers, but they really do nowhere for peace, but for
fixed income adjudicate. And all the good Americans do, not government already the
Christians and good people who want to do well there where need help.

If Croatia had material goods they would have jumped to help us and how many people have
disappeared and many chased away from their homes because they are not our want
immediate assistance with military force and scare the Serbs. Their motto was the struggle
against communism, and when we were revolted and wanted democracy, how that they do not
matter anymore.

610.] Romans

ROMANS 1-25 for they exchanged the truth of God for a lie, and worshiped and served the
creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed forever.
Who we all and so do we today by respecting glory of Sir Jesus which means creator, the one
who has created all of us.

People do not understand that the Sir Jesus is elected to be deputy of Lord God, the Messiah,
who during his lifetime preached what he heard from the Lord God, and said to us.

He did not say themselves or their personal opinions, but what he heard and then it became
his personal opinion. People think that they will be the Sir Jesus save and thanks him, instead
of dealing believe what they preached that the Lord God who announced yourself and
forgiveness and the rise and resurrection of the dead. But people like people to a simple truth
he added some of their logic and extol and exaggerate in all.

As a small children when they talk about something and exaggerate, misunderstanding of
deficiency true Christians spirit in power, and their backwardness in knowledge, they have
interpreted the Sir Jesus and you will want to celebrate it, had lifted above the him and to the
same level with the Lord God, and not the way he spoke.

He always taught all the glory to the Lord, but people are it easy he added more than any, and
something that is not even been true so I learned people.

Now all have one truth to get, made overturned that old misconception. so Christians today
who are elected, they receive some truth because that recognize their election, and I think
that's all, and do not know you Christianity consists of many truth rather than just one.

Christian progressives progresses throughout life and hear new truths, allowing them to
initially sound scandalous because they are against their former faith, but then I’m Lord God
explain and evidence.

So what have you more advanced version of a Christian, the less have common with any
existing church for now on earth, because true Christianity does not yet exist as a church or
group of people.

So they are featured of the world and saints, and also their teacher is a lord god, through his
Sir Jesus, and not people, because people can’t learn the real truth, because it is unknown.

Romans 2-24 for "THE NAME OF GOD IS BLASPHEMED AMONG THE GENTILES
BECAUSE OF YOU," just as it is written.

When I listen their today preachers especially in America who preach purchase blessing and
traded with something of which they have no control and is not theirs and promised blessings
if different people identify a sum of money.

Its sale, something that is not for sale, so remained normal people who listened skis them and
or they rotate the channel on television where gospel is preached because it has everything or
that I am a Christian and I don’t like to listen to them nor see.

It is seen why do you need the man and yes we preach, when we have the Bible and all that
the Lord God has said I spoke through the Sir Jesus about you and how he thinks we need to
live and how he sees us. The Bible is a book that has a lot of repetitions, but what specifically
are the messages the point from all these stories.

So all you the point tells us about him and using them you get more knowledge about him and
his feelings and opinions in certain situations.

What do we have more new point, the more you can understand, and for this understanding to
observe life around us and within us.

Romans 2-28 for he is not a Jew who is one outwardly, nor is circumcision that which is
outward in the flesh. But he is a Jew who is one inwardly; and circumcision is that which is of
the heart, by the Spirit, not by the letter; and his praise is not from men, but from God.

Just as this point has relation to the walls also apply to Christians, so the Christian are first
seed- first elected, and then to seed growing and gets leaves which present new truths and
change the man and as a person, spirit.

So we will implement become real Christians completed only in heaven, and now we are still
on track towards that. True Christianity is just a name, and it is a humanity or angel who thus
sees the world and themselves.

They’re better than us now, because advanced creatures of us, and we only this must, be
changed for the better, so angels and Christians in spirit and as we are all the spirits, and as
we its spirits looking at life how wrong how you look and live.

Those from your cine reverse of us and this is good and we got a title is still Christians. And
will actually only be advanced humanity, no is determined to be completed when I get to
heaven. Percent we have not yet completed frequent fall be cause’s hard to be something
you're not.

So we were all something else, until we got something new and then when we get something
new, some think are themselves changed, and that they received, and then, even after there is
more that is not good and what should be mi change that's learned to read the bible and I'll
see myself as insufficiently well.

So in all that we fall before, but we did not go, now even though the way again falls. So he
has chosen us when we were worse than now notwithstanding outrageousness of our sins, us
sinful declared saints, and he does not care about our new sin, because he did all decided
entitled to preserve and some change.

Usually change in person something that causes the daily life, wanting to give us a better life,
until I’m even more corrected, so that selected, will remain all his life, because those who
were elected are selected to eternal life.

Some are more sinful, some less, but in the end everyone will to the same goal. I’m so I know
that we apostles and that we have chosen to shine among the people, that does not well
enough regarding the rate of light, as we are now we enlighten Lord God as elected,
something else.
As the light that comes from him not penetrate through us in light of that. So we are selected
for bit light of the world, but now even more light we can not good enough, because only after
when we get down from the sky, then we will really light up for what we've chosen. and all
this falling and imperfections will be our educational lesson in understanding of people that
we will light, because we were like them and understand imperfect will drop them completely
and this understanding be strict and mild.

Romans 10-19 I WILL MAKE YOU JEALOUS BY THAT WHICH IS NOT A NATION, BY A
NATION WITHOUT UNDERSTANDING WILL I ANGER YOU.

As I see and hear this interpretation on the basis of Christianity I believe that Lord God never
so looked at other people, because that is not looking now, and alone is proof that the
Christians among all nations.

And as for the Jews, and they can’t be jealous of others because they do not know what they
do not.

And then when they find out, would think that the Lord God and just admire him so we are all
equal and that no prejudice. So in truth there is no jealousy, but impress you, he always had
chosen in all nations since the beginning of the world.

Because he only started from the walls, and we all come to their order. So you are actually
talking about the idea that encompasses all humanity, and he is that's supposed to start
somewhere. So reading the Bible and their continuous mistakes, do not represent them, but
apply to all of us, because we are all the same.

People is determined measure of spiritual evil, and when the foolish man bite does not matter
what language you speak, when the jealous, criminal or the like. Each nation has its pagan
customs, and what is the greatest tragedy of those who are Christians do not see them as
such, because they do not grasped paganism seriously enough.

So we are all still pagans, even though we Christians. So whoever perceives the Lord God in
such a way believes in something that the Lord God is not and what is devalues and
blasphemous. Does not know what is Christianity and that is Christianity the name of
religion, but in fact that is what the Lord God believes that it is normal to live and think, and
that's exactly where all humanity go.

All the people got their measure of evil, but the problem is that we were mingled and many
evils have become available to us. So we were bad before as a nation, and now we become
bad and worse, globally, Hare Krishna, Buddhists, and all other, tower of mixed languages.

610] don’t be overcome by evil

Romans 12-20 "BUT IF YOUR ENEMY IS HUNGRY, FEED HIM, AND IF HE IS THIRSTY,
GIVE HIM A DRINK; FOR IN SO DOING YOU WILL HEAP BURNING COALS ON HIS
HEAD." Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good.

So that when it says; do not be overcome by evil, it presents us when we return another evil,
then in fact we are doing evil, and it is to be beaten by evil.

Because when the enemy is hungry and it's your duty to do good to the hungry, and if he does
not do, you've beaten the evil, because you did not do well.

So as we can see from the evil no good and if someone now and I feel I don’t care I'll do him
harm and he told me later he will already be sorry that he did so.

So that people are aware of that, but I just prefer them to be doing harm than good to the
enemy. So that the desire for evil, done himself harm, although aware of the knowledge you
would think later.

Romans 14-1 Now accept the one who is weak in faith, but not for the purpose of passing
judgment on his opinions. One person has faith that he may eat all things, but he who is weak
eats vegetables only.

14- 4 who are you to judge the servant of another? To his own master he stands or falls; and
he will stand, for the Lord is able to make him stand

And the way I see it all because at that story I would be weak or little because I was a drug
addict and lost my mind, so when I get to the church everyone is looking at me as a little and
we all hold lectures as they know more than me, and I really tiny I have in the back row,
because this is my place by human logic, when I was among them then they were all behind
me and I'm the one who needs them to learn, and they need me to listen.

So tiny you who ate the vegetables they like you and I read in the Bible that's what happened
in the past and that will be the case, and based on that, they realized that it was better, as
children understand.

While the others who do not see, still seen as the world, not as chosen by the world. Think
now is like this, and it was said that now eat meat, and after when we are told otherwise then
we will do so. They do not realize if you write that that was normal before and will be again,
and that people in the meantime handed over evil and death of the soul, because everyone
kills everyone, we are all still really wild. so percent that we know, and that may later will
vegetarians because we will be more civilized, why do we know when the coffee should be and
that is our goal, would not try to be better and it was said as knowledge.

612.] Russia - asteroid - Tunguska

I just came to my mind, regarding asteroid in Russia-Tunguska which fell in 1908, and since
in the Bible mentions that the sun and darken the month will no longer shine, the stars will
fall from heaven, and writes that this generation will not die while all that happens, then the
Sir Jesus will come, and the dead saints will be awakened, and live holy elected and their
families will be raised to the sky.

Perhaps this has not happened, because by the revelation seems to happen a great evil for
humanity before resurrection

About the fig tree learn, when you see that she leaves chases know that summer is near, so,
when you see all these things know it is near. And not to say that I read another prophecy
which says that the Sir Jesus comes before the third world war, Google Jesus coming soon
suddenly. Now eat before the war, or disaster of this war, which will end the nuclear blowing
up.

613.] Temple-house

The Bible says that we are the temple of the Lord God and that we are sacred and that we
must not ruin the temple. So normally we run the temple and we are in the temple.

And our life and bad parts to destroy what was a child growing up and eventually we started
seeing more and more spots. As the same coat you're wearing a lifetime, what would it but
dirty. So those normal don’t come out when is storm, and the less normal exits and certainly
do not think about time.

I can all get dirty in the sky, but all will be able to be cleaned with a bath, regardless of the
amount of mud on us. So many who have been a lot of mud and suffered because of it,
measure will they be mitigated.

Once man gets one evil to another, and it seems more and more evil, and it would be logical
as men run to be punished, and that the Lord God come and bless it and be freed from
evil. Because he knows that it is an evil that has been committed to the bug. And that he
deliberately withheld well.

614.] Saved by marriage

The one place in the Old Testament writes that some marriage be saved. It applies to troubled
children who slept around and stayed pregnant and have a bad reputation, but then when they
get married, took care of husband and children, and thus were saved, because that child
marriage and stop them in their sinful life. So the Lord God decided that someone remain
pregnant, to marry and thus separate him from the sinful life.

615.] Growing up

Growing up in spiritual ideas realized in us. So still and we do not know what we will be,
often because we live in times and our present will be a distant past in our eternal life.

Now this would be only the birth of the idea of the body. So when the man bite is born, you
never know what will be, because often changes for the better and worse, and sometimes
both.
First we begin to crawl, then walk, talk, and be filled with the knowledge. So this stage is still
the beginning, and that will be in eternity, because life does not stop, we fall asleep and wake
up.

As if you went scale by scale in life, and then you find yourself at the gates of heaven, wipe
your feet on the cockpit.

616.] Life is proof of our inability

As we all know the Lord God fixes people, but he just does not improve for the time being all
the youngster, so all we would want it, and is not, is proof of our inability and that we simply
do not have control of our lives.

617] created the sinners and the righteous

When we read the Bible especially the Old Testament, we see the man in the example shown a
variety of evil. So as there are evil by certain categories, there are also opposed to that which
is good.

So those who are good at a certain part of the majority by human measurements, they are
such only because they get so. Because as the Lord God made sinners, so create and
righteous.

Righteous whole life gets well, but what lurks them and it's dangerous for them
misunderstanding others who are worse than they.

Full of sentencing, because watching him and feeling how well they think and make up,
looking at the other others are simply weak.

But these people know that they could be such, which the Lord God wanted to believe then
they would have on themselves and others totally different. It was as if the man bite born and
then the Lord God's purpose for him, good time and bad, and then the decision of which way
this man go.

618.] Lord God doesn’t know coincidence or surprise

When people read the Bible and then it says that Satan was so special and well made the Lord
God to society, because it was at a high level of intelligence through the circuit spirits.

So when people see what happened, and that is what it says it rebelled. That's just what
happened outside.

Like saying I got up in the morning ate breakfast, went to work and so on. But this is how it
all happened. Any man bite or angel, none of us decides what to think, but thinking we get.

It is because we create, and what we create, and we like that. Satan came to the idea of the
revolt had to gain, so that the rebellion did not happen by accident, because the Lord God of
coincidence or surprise there.
619.] the same time, be in heaven or on earth

Some people think that since the sky far away in terms of when we say that when we look at
the star we see her glow that threw thousands of years ago, and that these stars are gone, to
now applies only to stars, but regardless of the stars, and I to say that we are at the same
time, as it is in heaven, only here going as determined to be happening on the ground.

In the spiritual world, there occurs what is designed to participate in our patience, and those
spirits were Sir Jesus or the good angels they here spirit and body in the sky, and while there
to perform some of their daily obligations. So there are different realities, but all occur at the
same time, and this is now. Like watching the news on television and then watch people -News
worldwide.

When he writes that what is there to think of a day, to be a thousand years that would happen
on the ground. So it is not as time passes, but the decision rendered in one day, what will
happen to all of us in a thousand years.

620.] Will USA split off

So as I see that in the event that it is true, it may happen because America will secede.

Echo when we begin unfolding larger catastrophe happens and the resurrection of the dead
saints with their families, those close to her, and the rapture of living, it will be in religious
countries Take jeans for example shown, those people who were of the same religion, but they
were raised, some were selected, but not yet on earth did all he planned to do, and the other
to the people who believed because they are taught to believe.

For as in India and many other countries people are Buddhists, Italy, Croatia and the like.
Catholics of Europe, it is because if you take a child who is born as a Croat, and was adopted
by the Orthodox child will be Orthodox.

621.] Commandments are hard to follow

Words and instructions on behavior in the Bible came out of me as a person. But I agree with
them, and since you're not out of me, it is difficult to implement, and be something you're not,
and something that is not.

Because all these messages about forgiveness, peace, rotate the other cheek, mercy, honesty,
religiosity, all that exists in individual people- in certain fullness, but all in one person is rare.

because we all make mistakes and fall, because we are at measurements knowledge of good
and evil for the time being sufficiently blessed with good, but only partial and sometimes. So
it was decided that now obtain partial, and when we get to heaven will receive power
completely.

So all this evil that is now, is normal that is because we are all as we are. So when we
changed and we get better, then it will only get better. Well the good coming out, and bad and
evil from his.
622.] Temptation

Lead me not into temptation, but deliver me from evil.

When a man lives and do not get tempted, then so be it, but it often happens that in this life, in
which we did not get tempted to once and get it. So once we get it, but we do not get to do it
because he does not allow it, but the temptation is just to do something.

And as for the evil, and only if he has delivered, you will stop to have it.

So that they do not fall, not because of their Eminence, but for one reason, and that is, that it
is the Lord God kept.

One day in eternity will be able so good, so we were so good at first, all this evil and defects
that occur through us, we would be inconceivable that we could commit.

So when we look at ourselves now, from us as we will be after, and all the hunger in the world
and the suffering that people go. We will see power that we think that we are good, but the
parts that are not shown.

623.] Madness is that the cows are sacred animals

Here are just watching on TV about the Indians and their believing the cow, and when they
build a house with custom make a ceremony in which they bring a particular cow, and so that
they be a blessing for the house.

And then they bring the cow in the whole house decorated, and another custom when they let
the cow to go to market, eat as much as they want for free wish.

Then it occurred to me when they come into the sky and see how crazy thought, it will say so
myself silly.

So all of this started because the cow is very useful animals, and many people makes life
better, especially in disadvantaged countries, by it, performing a variety of jobs, Satan
invented the religion to people who still do not have good knowledge, made a little crazy,
betrayed them.

Like when you take a small child and fool it and what you all believe.

So it's not going to fool only Indians, but all of us, but no one yet can see.

624.] Backwardness for the Heaven

As I see all of us, when we started we did not know nor speak, lived in caves, etc. then we
eventually changed, war, alternate good and evil.

So that we all still making progress and as those who lived in the past were backward for us,
so we are backward for those in front of us and themselves.
So as not to take the evil ones before thinking they were savages, it would be logical to us and
so is watching. and religious bounds and publish an evil, is just something that is actually
looking at us and we have coffee on the mind of the Lord God and how He sees us, and what
will we can be when we're finished.

So I not see the reason that people judge each other, but it is more logical to understand each
other, knowing that we are backward for good. when you look at all this evil that exists, and
the Lord God who is omnipotent and who came up with the evolution and giving over time,
then it is logical to conclude that he thought he could have done better, because it is
omnipotent, not because he simply did not want to give us any all at once, but over time.

625.] experiencing of time and patience

So in measurements of our mind and experiencing time and patience, with him everything is
different, because he knows if it all made will be his boring in the future, because we are all
created to make himself its stability as an original living soul was interesting.

And people even know about the evolution and history have evidence of it, still believe that
the world is getting better because they are smarter, instead of to think that the world is
getting better, because it is part of our evolution, where we the Lord God decided to make
advanced in good, from those before us.

626.] Emperor, emperor, master, what time is it?

What is also interesting to people is often marred in what was good. So speaking we are
losing something, anything getting any, like when you take one for the man and the example
shown by him to fix something, and something else breaks.

Like when you play that game; master, what time is it? A little forward, a little back, so those
who play the game are mistaken thinking that is complete on the ground, because the end
game is in heaven.

627.] Destructive

Psychoanalyzing someone watching my life would say that I am destructive. And in fact
almost never works that I first was destructive and that's why I had a lot of problems, because
of its destructiveness, but it is that I was a very happy person full of life, active in many sports
and activities, calm and mild with a lot of humor.

But just in time I started getting more of the spirit, which is not a blessing but a curse, for me
is the Lord God gave wrong to me as the man and the evil defeated, and made low in people's
eyes.

But no matter what he handed me curse in greater than many prime ministers, in the same
way me and blessed Spirit baptism and started me filling the knowledge of him, Christianity
and our stability.
So evil that makes the man and destructive, not to say, man wants to destroy itself, but it is a
fact that when man know itself establishes that was left to Satan to torment him and destroys,
and destroy his life.

So the one all wrong with that knowledge, he realized that instead it wrong, you should have
mercy on him, that person is wrong because it is planned for it was separated from most
people, because that evil does not exist, we would not be able see antithesis of good and
evil. And evil is there for one reason, it is our proof that we can be any.

Because if we get a good all of this we have now looked to abnormal themselves, so we all
really mad, but because suffer from similar madness, it really do not notice.

and on the other that they still have one additional madness that we do not look at them as
crazy, not realizing that there are all kinds of madness, a brief religious are called the disease
of the spirit, because all through us manifest through the spirit.

So although it's true that people don’t believe, as backward in the knowledge of your own
steadfastness, although we in the bible announced about it, everyone thinks to be wise and
read the entire Bible life to generations, and no one really understood that can’t percent of the
people living in his will that a plan what will be our will, when we will be born and what we
will be when we will die, when you trip over a stone and the like.

The difference between the words creator and creature, that very word says that we do not
create ourselves, but that our Creator creates and people still say we have our own will.

So the way I see when people recognize that they have their will, and not to govern
themselves and that they could be better off without him to do through us better place to feel
will break from guilt.

628. Fundamental truths

Some think so why percent he managed and created us then why evil exists. They do not
understand that what he said in the Old Testament I give good and evil, evil is the proof to us
of that we can be any.

So he created us to even really completely do not know and do not understand all we see
through it, and Satan knows it all and that also makes bad saying I do not care you are doing
it through me I really do.

It's like when you take a small child who is stubborn and if it will not do anything you can’t
do otherwise, can’t have a penny or rough, and not to discount, so for the people is good that
we still Lord God would that child discounts, and Satan for now does not give that up.

So Satan, who was a model angel, became the antithesis of itself, because what God can do it.

So watching angels and humanity, we are all souls only with different body and spirit we are
endowed with something the same and some angels have over us, like they have extra senses
and animals and different senses-spiritual possibilities.
So the angels immediately made advanced, and we were first made backward. Then the
angels made backwards, so that we are for this same reason backward, and our idea is called
evolution towards good.

And with them good for evil, and hope and it seems to me possible as he addressed the man
and of evil, because he knows that when he soul to something, then do it and there are so soul
got bad, and it's why we've got. Even though we know how good we should do, we can’t
because we have not got that we do so.

So we decided the Lord God through the Bible publicizing, and tell us a plan for our life, and
what will happen in the future as part of our evolution was humanity the country, or the first,
and others who will be awakened from dead, and some raised with country.

So we know how we started and how we were backward, we are taught in school about our
origins and progress over time, the alternating evil, every time their evil, many of the same,
and something new.

So all this evolution we need to be evidence, and it will one day be, that people do not
progress because they themselves simply smarter, but because our Lord God decided to give
progress, so he presented us with a foundation - the book and humanity gets new science.

Christianity and how we need to publish an living, but for now instead to build brand on this
basis and given us is wrong, so we all get various human rights and social assistance, and a
more comfortable and more normal life than non-Christian country.

A lot of blood has been spilled in the name of Christianity and all the reasons to Christianity
and passed through evolution. so those who are Christians they think that's all, my eyelids
rights Vieira, and everyone condemns another's eyelids, and no one understands that they are
all wrong and that genuine Christianity is not even recognized as faith, because there are few
who can hear.

So those who do not believe need to read in the revelation of 10-11 should again to preach. So
it'll prove to be even preaches what is, but it would only be after so.

But Christians have various different Christian denominations, although they are sacred and
part of the same resurrection and ascension not believing that all elected, and that only differ
in the degree of progress and understanding of the Bible and many different delusions.

Everyone mocks another, and indeed all the funny sometimes. They all have in common a love
for the Bible and when they speak the words of the Bible them be taken via the mind.

But a major problem in all of this as if we were all the same election, as that is what he says
otherwise? So that everyone can understand how he speaks now I will tell you.

On you first lay the foundation, and that is what we believe. First believing to he fashioned
and to manage your life. Then you believe that the Sir Jesus was man that is descended from
David, because David loved the Lord God and of his lineage decided to choose and create Sir
Jesus on the ground that people publicizing what he hear, and he understood.
First because the Lord God announced to him, then he's got the desire to share and preach to
others, because believe to the Lord God wants and that it was his duty.

And though he knew he would be killed because he spoke, like so many before him had been
killed because they preached that they had no love for the word of the Lord God, and those
who had a great love believe are old and are not know that the old wrong, but they thought it
was right and that measurements what is right, condemned the Sir Jesus as a blasphemer
against the eyelids because they threatened me feel.

So he did not die for our sins, but he died to make us announced forgiveness of sins, he died
that we said what he heard and thus died for us that we can have a Bible.

And then because he knew that after death to be revived and be lifted up to heaven, and have
another opportunity to become spiritual spirit that manifests through us and flatten our ways,
because it is his duty and it was contrived, to come back to earth with the saints, and that
people willingly accept and surrender his authority to him to be their president undergoing
power of the Lord God, to whom actually works.

Humanity so it is first derided, and later he will every knee bow but that will literally bow
down because he did not want, but what he wants is to get gifts of wisdom, and to listen to
him because he will come to us all the correct because we all went in the wrong or there
where we should not go.

So he will tell us a work plan and how we will live as think and how you look around you and
yourself, everyone will eagerly listen to it and it will be accepted among Christians, and all
others will be deferring to him during the future.

As written in the Old Testament who did not come to him for a will to him to rain, so that it
does not have to literally understood as rain, but that they will not be as good as those who
have acknowledged and wish him to listen.

And he will accept whatever it or they do not provide them with humanitarian assistance and
do well. when a man in need, and need some help, do not you ask him that religion, because
we are all part of one of the Lord God, and that we are all the same.

When the Lord God fulfilled a guy with a new knowledge, then on the basis of this knowledge
when man hear a question, at the expense and within the limits of that which is learned comes
the reply.

So Christians have the wrong knowledge because they committed evil delusion that Satan
deceived them and then they hear wrong. let's take the example shown people often have the
same opinion about a topic, and every time I talk to someone about it, he also comes to mind
and that is his opinion on the subject, so knowledge of the answers to questions that give
answers to other questions, so when one is wrong, the rest of you turns out wrong.

Let's just as Christians believe that when they receive Sir Jesus that is on them to be better,
and that is the reason why some are better than others, and thus condemn others who are not
as good as those, and actually had knowledge that the they get well and others are not, then it
came out that Christianity and that is to understand each other, our inability to be better than
you, or worse, because nobody can be different than currently or than usual to be.

To man changed and was different, it is necessary to first Lord God’s decision to give him we
begin a different business.

So when man bite is getting better, it is because it gets better, often to him that, to know
himself, and as part of these findings is that repents of what he was given to know.

But not to know because man can know yourself, and will continue doing just as he always
did, so it is necessary to conversion of old decisions to get the evil, that God decides to do we
begin to give different well.

People often in life progressing in evil and good, often be worse than they were, because they
get more and more evil eventually, so you get to become a part of our life, let's just believe.

When you're a kid get something first, then get some more during life. people break down with
the flow of life, and often they happen to have previous studies themselves, when they were
still better and continue themselves so see, although they are no longer such.

We all live in an imaginary world about you, do not see themselves, others see us, but they are
so corrupt that they do not think that is important, man best could be seen themselves through
the Bible, you begin to read and as you read about some evil or guidance as we should do
should be seen eating I'm doing, and it was said as knowledge.

So I say it was told as knowledge because I know that we need to have good knowledge,
although We can’t apply, if the Lord God, that does not take us through the basis of
announced knowledge, or at all he is doing it without knowing when they want, just as you
show , you come to do so.

As I see humanity need new knowledge to approach life and thus rise the young
generations. We are just saying do not do it, and actually make us should talk when you do
that's when it happens and when you're committed to Satan, you have to look to understand
how to resist Satan is my enemy, I will not do so, he deliberately wants to hurting when you
do evil, then good representatives on whose side are you get less.

By recognizing evil and access to it the Lord God can with this knowledge improve
humanity, or see Muslims to their bowing us seem extreme, but actually has a complete logic
in life.

Because while we walk in every day we just do not think the Lord God, and what to do or not
to do, because it does not tell us through, but because man be interrupted day or several times
a day to think about yourself what you did or said, repair If you made a mistake or realize a
point what you need to watch that again doing.

She would meditate in the knowledge of you and think I need to be looking not to sin, and to
be. People should strive to be better and thereby raise young generations think so.
Tells them to think, children present a game who will do as little lies, when somebody do
something to reward them when they need you immediately forgive, teach them the
understanding of others, because everything can be understood, give them rewards who is
more part achieved by them to be as motivation and interesting game thought that would play
in their policy and looked to be the best possible.

when you see that another mistake straighten it, and he was not angry, because he knows that
we all make mistakes and think well noticed me or him immediately comes to mind act
stumbled.

So you should man walked him Lord God would hold him to walk and not stumble. So our
pitching, we deliberately measure so you give him proof of our inability to walk upright, if
you always do not get. So all power will one day walk, because the Lord our God will hold
your hand that you do not fall.

so when you see the pit and pull to the side, when he sees a stone skip it, when we begin to
rain, you umbrella, so we all need him to lead us constantly through life, because we is not
possible to walk away because it does not exist, because everything There is the first part of
it. This is why he sometimes deliberately released, to see that we really need to constantly
keep us in good.

629.] what we are

I just read a statement, be you, the worst advice you can give to a person. So as to the reason
I would say that's true, because often what we are not good, so speaking we need to know
themselves and strive to be better or different than you are.

But we will always be the first who we are and what we want to be is something that we need
to get to be a part of us and something new.

People change and don’t be whole life the same. It is because the Lord our God is
changing. So it's easy to look at yourself something you got to be changed.

But problems arise when you have known him and poorly we are getting to be better. Because
the Lord God to change something, but I just changed everything. So those who are
something, and can’t be something else they did not, they should reduce condemnation
themselves with understanding yourself, which comes through the truth of our patience.

They are what they are, and when it is determined to be something else we have not, it will
only then to become, and to then have to accept yourself in the knowledge that it is the Lord
God created such that he is the one who takes their conversion.

If man do not accept this truth in which we all live, but will hate yourself and the place to feel
unhappy. in my case, I got the realization that just my life goes on as always, day after day
and that normally carried mistakes - repeat the same sins over time in different spaces and
times.
So looking at myself, I do not work a certain sin may be so month or year, but usually happen
again. So speaking I understand because it's been shown that the Lord God decided to release
me from certain harm and keep me so certain period of time, and only when he decides to be
so permanently, then it will stop and call conversion.

The release of the part that resides in us and manifests through us in the form of the power of
the spirit of Satan, and the percent of people do not have the power of the spirit and the only
Lord God and His almighty and can more than Satan, we all depend on him and what he has
planned for us when will start, where she stops and when will an individual evil again be
manifest through us.

we are all different as personalities, but good in all this is that we live in through certain
human measurements by which it is expected of us to behave as if you do not act in the
people's eyes, and then look in his maladjusted, and we just do not I love that feeling a and
therefore should be fit.

So at our own individual or personal opinion I would have acted differently in certain
situations and who knows how to think, but as part of humanity get social norms and rules of
behavior in certain situations, and I act accordingly.

Therefore it is important that the society in which we live is built on religious knowledge and
rules of behavior, because if not, then the humanity spoils.

Let's homosexuality, before people were brought to such intercourse is not natural, and that is
not normal, and those who were gay, they fought against it in a bid not to be, and to be better.

But now the world turned upside down, and people listen to America and other European
countries that have adopted this way of life and the less states that are not as advanced in the
wrong, call them backward and to take away the rights of the people and proclaiming them
the bad guys and the bad guys are actually themselves .

By and large the state dictates to others how to live because they see so. And people do not
understand what is happening to them because they see into the past or the future, which
would come out of it, but live in a limited mind moments and present.

do not see themselves or humanity from the perspective of the observer, but they only time
passes without to stop them that they are part humanity and everything that has branches and
having received great magnitude of that can change completely humanity and make it
abnormal in the eyes of Lord God and a step back in evolution.

People usually think of his private affairs, instead of to sometimes think about humanity. They
have no love for progress humanity and without that love can’t be disappointed not shop
around for the benefit humanity its positive opinion and resist the acceptance of
homosexuality and all through the TV.
I am sorry that humanity is going the wrong direction and is destroyed, and there are few who
see it. So seeing all this, I was given to understand that our Lord God gave wrong and that he
was the only one who can change everything to be different.

Homosexuality existed before and was accepted in certain circles, then became rejected, and
now again accepted. so all is changed and everything looks in vain and impossible, and what
to do to fix the world as, daunting, but believing that the Lord Christ come soon or the evil
that we are announcing, perhaps this will be a turning point for parts humanity that the Lord
God will address from this and tighten all times, because now we are all left to everything
that comes to mind, and in society in a certain percent of all accept the motto, we need
someone said it's not good.

so maybe the people when all this happens get a cold shower that will sober them and to
revisit the Lord God. so I imagine that this will be a turning point for us which will help us
Lord God will give, something new, a new way that will humanity go.

Suffice it to America to separate those who want to have the power of religious standards, and
those that did not care in America has a lot of religious people and those of other religions
who believe that homosexuality is not normal.

But all of us a major problem in the media and displaying a certain way of life as normal or
cool, and thereby spoil the young generation. So the young generation should be positive
affects to life arising from Christianity and rigor.

Each generation gets a new evil, so when this evil remains following will also gain new evils
and so on, that this is all that is normal will be far and will dwell in their minds.

So if you think that's bad now, imagine what is coming to us, because we all die, but how will
the world look like generations later, whether we want it, when homosexuals come to heaven
and are changed only then will see fully themselves and will be themselves scandalous.

Because Satan has a plan to make us a scandalous and abnormal, it's easy to get the idea of
what should be done, he always looks at and knows what is normal, then it is doing something
that is the opposite of that.

We are in such chaos that only Reading the Bible can refresh your mind and cut something
normal and that we should live, think and do. The Lord God is always saying the same thing,
two thousand years ago, or even further into the past.

People have always had common obsession from Satan. And some are still branch out and get
some new forms of old evil. So people should accept the Bible to refer to them now, and not
only those of the past wrong.

We are all his Children, and the country determined to make us parents. What can parents
will be, when we have more children, and we have not matured and become what it can be.

How would I be someone else what he is good, and as someone else will be me, what's my
state of the Lord your God good. Wrong with me his, it mine, and by children are born
between different individuals by the people who are imperfect, people who themselves need to
the Lord God to them.

Sometimes I feel really bad because of its inability to provide their children a better life and
what you need. I know I'm wrong and that these mistakes can shop around for the life of my
children, such a feeling a disability and inability .so I got the conclusion that I was a
gentleman god deliberately measure to see if I would be something well done that he needs to
do.

Without it the simplest to some is a huge obstacle, because they did not get to them is
simple. sometimes imagine themselves in the future that I will be able and enterprising, and
what I wanted to I do, and now it's all in vain so many desires and ideas, and can’t achieve
them.

Parents usually want their children to give better than it was for them, so my kid looking
better than I have when I was a child, because we live in peace and happy in their family.

But there are so many other things that need by children, to be active in sports go,
kindergarten, but it is impossible for me to achieve. We live in the city, and the city is all
different and can’t afford to kindergarten, and since they are 3, 4, 5 years and bass are not
obedient it is hard to go with them to the park because we ran and I'm afraid to be what
happens .

Something I had as a child lose no and something good that I had to have the same. So
looking at life that everyone usually missing something and knowing that Lord God has a
plan for them and that they continue to change and built up, and that's what comes shop
around on their quality of life, just give up and run will be what is.

I do not need to be neither optimistic nor pessimistic, but living in ignorance of what the
future holds, and when it happens, then I'll know what the Lord God has planned, will be how
to be.

Some people get bad, some good. I was addicted and the Lord God spoke to my life is in the
opposite direction, and to get bad, there is always hope.

This is life and looking around you can expect anything, but good in all this is that life goes
on, and when I sell I'll meet you in the eternal good and consummation of us as a people-soul.

You can’t accelerate or slow down, nor do changes or bear even die without it the
decision. You can not to not exist, and even if there have not been created.

The man is not personality inherited genetics, genetics applies only to the body, and
everything else is the spirit, hobbies, thinking, and way of walking. When people see my
family as we walk, tell me how similar we all walk. Children so often in my growing up
watching my parents just get it, even though it is not required to be so, but it is possible that
he could have affect.

630.] Reserved opposite the openness

So both can be a flaw and a virtue, people who are reserved usually look like people who do
not speak their individual topics, and even you will not even say that they have a girlfriend or
boyfriend, because I do not want to talk about it.

The simplest usual questions to them the appearance of privacy attacks them. People are
often not well informed can’t because his opinion keep for themselves, so in this way their
social communications are poor, and to restrain them, and people do not summoned.

It is important to know the person, because when you talk to her by what you know about her
adjust your communication. I'm not saying that man bite should be chatty, because that's not
normal, but some usual topics on which people say they look like a lock.

People who are open often people like them, because everyone likes an open and honest
person, but since you opened, you should also know when to speak and when to falter.

Therefore needed and intelligence, and that is when you talk to a certain person and knowing
her and her usual response, we need to adjust your words accordingly and as we speak our
intelligence is paramount, because intelligence is correct conclusion that can be words to say
and how they can respond in different situations, or to them but to different people.

To an intelligent man bite that has the greatest intelligence, and that does not look and adds
the religious views of the Lord God, it is not possible to be fully intelligent and express them
properly, because that's what's wrong.

631.] emotional or emotionally stable

When people are too emotional on some usual situations in life overly react emotionally-
spiritually, probably their life harder and fall, when all experiencing the worse.

Of that instability can bring the wrong choices that required calmness and peace. Different
causes the spirits of our behavior and reactions and one of the better known loves, she's sure
to be disturbed judgment, when a man bite crushes what Thebes reasonable to look for, he put
aside as if he did not hear.

Values are changing paramount. When you love someone even the smallest thing you get that
person to be a small bear be you something special, or shirt. When you get a valuable gift
from someone you don’t like is only valuable gift measure well and you look at the values and
the same can be happy, but love is missing.

But when you do not have and do not notice what's wrong, because it does not hurt and does
not make you happy, but only peace, so someone to do for a person on the basis of love and
someone on the basis of a good life.

So in that both still lacks both in the relationship, because the material problems can
undermine a marriage, and when you're rich and have no material problems all was well
until the fall for someone else and don’t be and care for the material life.
But no matter when the people hope for a marriage, no matter how it is achieved, since many
people I feel that they went wrong, and no love when you really get to know the person for
whom the married and with it people gradually become worse, but it is a marriage and such
has always been, and this is what relates to good and evil. Divorce threatens marriage, and
people do not realize that this is what I have sworn to or worse.

Of course when there are marriages where one person is physically harming another, then I
believe that Lord God who is good to be displeased him, and the person you are somebody
abuses and wants that person to leave the other person, but only in extreme situations. if it
occurs in a large distance and that life is more happier or better, but worse, and the divorce
of your overall family life would be a retrograde step and deterioration as a whole of a
family, then the best bit of Chernobyl for the public good.

Because the Lord God wants to keep as much linked either with his family or the family of any
of their parents or partners, because we are all connected to each other help and makes life
better, sometimes some people are more helpful to other members, and that would be that no
one is normal in that family. So for some people life is difficult. This life is full of different
problems, and quite simply some above.

632.] Subordinate - dominant

Subordinate may be flaws and virtues, drawback is when you fall under impacts of bad people
and you can’t express yourself or your opinion, good is that they are usually mild and of
gentleness and less angry and condemn the world.

Dominant also can be positive and negative, it all depends on what you as a person. If you
are dominant in the right attitudes and outlook on life then you someone falls admiration, but
this is rare.

So dominant people usually have greater discipline around them, and are the center of
attention in a group, as this is being operated. It’s bad if you're a strong person and a
criminal, and you're affecting the peace of many people.

Powerful people often have no understanding for the other, because they are very capable and
less wrong, so looking at yourself and your ability, thinking that way to your ability, not
because you got so judging those who did not get, instead of them complain and you be happy
that you are well-received.

So when getting can watch us getting that would do good, without which gives you. Lord God
we see around us and ourselves, people often imagine themselves to be good, and to see what
good people there, would not have looked so good, or to see themselves and what is in them,
and is not good, then it would otherwise think of themselves.

But simply it is impossible to summarize the man and yourself to a logical conclusion and
proper conclusion, if you Lord God do not show. So for that reason I do not condemn
humanity we do not see us properly, because I know I have a limited mind on what they hear,
and to not see what else is, because it is not shown.
633.] Serious - easily cheered, frivolous

Laughter is good for everyone, but some people are serious, but humor often leads us to sin,
and the testimony of folly, so sometimes it's good to be serious.

This world is full of seriousness and humor wrong so we seem to have better be serious and
stable, because a lot of it every day of his evil.

People make many mistakes in his speech, but do not notice, and yet we live in a society
where it is acceptable, have no position in life to not making mistakes, but living as they
come, so that man well lived, should he so comes. Many people when they ask about their
religiousness tell I believe but just not religious. Do not apply religious knowledge in life.

634.] Expendable - conscientious

When one is young and is expendable then it is different, but when you marry for someone
like that then the problems start, although it should be used and spent. Everything is done on
prime ministers who should be perfectly balanced and living in accordance with their
capabilities, and not in accordance with their wishes spirit, or to imagine that the normal life.

Because all new inventions are good and simple though they are good, we can’t all afford, if
something so simple and there, simplistic is not good to have because there is, but only if you
can afford it.

When people think of one day when the hope of heaven, as they all knew the story of fruits
and bounds which we belong, how they all passed, and nothing else.

Because everything will pass anyway, so percent will go well when something remains, we all
now buy more goods than we need, and the like. Many now dissipated, and that are not aware
that dissipate later they would prefer that makes more good material parts of the principles of
the Bible. because when hope in the company of religious and when they see that they get
their fruit, and they have no they would prefer that they were like that.

Religious certainly have fruit, and many are those without discernible fruit, because we are
some kind of different and what we are, but because the Bible says to help the poor and
spread the Christianity that is what every extra hundred missing.

So those who do such things, that's good, because the extra better than oneself and others
that are not, and now many in their financial problems, but it's not the quantity, but the part
that is better than nothing, and it's best that more than less, or at least something.

635.] dependent grouping self – self-sufficient

Although we all need to act in group that is very difficult because we are all different, as I see
it seems to me better not mingle much with the others because I noticed it more mistakes in
speech. because usually hang out with my kind, and one day in heaven all will power will
thoroughly as close and act better in a group.
Self-sufficient and is not so bad, because sometimes it is better to be alone with him, but with
someone whose diversity and plaster. It is good to have an old friend, myself when I'm doing
something I love to be alone in his peace and the organization and the spirit of my thesis for
the team. so when something to do and people are all about me bothers me, although it can
and then do, but better to be alone his feelings.

More difficult for solitude and I was forced to live in the family, although there is nothing
against the family because it is a normal, sometimes is good to be alone. So all this writing
we come as a lucrative hobby, but not useful to a material way, but because I believe that
Lord God wants me to share my thoughts that I received from him with humanity.

So that would be a private matter, a family and a job would be my obligation, although
writing the same obligations, but write as much as you get, because sometimes I feel terrible
for days and we can’t open your computer.

If you noticed I often write about similar conclusions. It's because I simply at various
different example shows people the same conclusion and assure them in the truth in which
they live, because that's how I hear and what I'm hearing is passed on to you.

So the Lord God used people to hear through him, and sometimes the other. So it does not
matter in which way you hear, because when you hear still hear from him, because what we
hear, we hear from him, through the angel or the Sir Jesus, and so over people. When you
hear, I need him to do it and stay as part of your thinking.

636.] Quiet - restless

You are just what you're made of; it is good to have a quiet child. Some spirits stay with us the
whole life; it's good if you're quiet, when you're restless and child at an early age can be a
great burden on parents, but as time passes and if you activate the sports then a child runs in
somewhere else, because they can’t anyway stat on the place, they be bored.

Later when they go to school can be good at it, find jobs ii be active around the family, so
nothing is black and looks out at the beginning, and not good when it looks good.

You never know how much and what you get in life, as you can have a peaceful, wise child is
and what bow drogue and is a drug addict.

So one part can ruin the entire youngster, it's best in life do not add up right away and draw
some conclusions human, positive or negative, because when the baby is born, you do not
know how many and which will gain more during their lifetime.

We all know our children throughout life, because during the life of the creation of new
knowledge, because they receive something new, so if you imagined before their child
differently, you are disappointed with him because he did not like what you are looking
for, people just are what they are, and this is what is in front of you, like it or not, your child.

Which certainly love, such as it is, you are connected to love, because to watch were rubbing
elbows with your child that you are young, often would not because we are all different. So
life is in great prime ministers acceptance of what is, and will stop in their imaginary world
and face reality.

637.] new addiction

New addiction that people get of talking on a cell phone, the Internet, because such is not
prohibited in the normal prime ministers, if overdo then turns into obsession, young people
became prefer to stand on the Internet, but to go to play sports, interferes with their work in
school, to the general opinion, although it should be understood that the children live in a
different time, but we lived. There are a lot more evil and bad influence, more children must
not go alone outside to play, here in America is illegal, parents do not have the will to get out,
after they came home tired, then children do what they do TV and Internet, probably not stare
at the ceiling, grow up fast because they are exposed to so much more information, probably
they are the brain builds up differently.

638.] Organization of life

As our life is organized on the ground, so organized and in the sky, because there is one way
that the organization's most harmonious and interconnected that as a whole, is what we look
like to the planet earth, or whole humanity.

I still did not get completely, but we have partial, especially lately humanity progressed, and
received a draft seen by one can begin to understand how the sky.

So that they wake up and lived before millions of years, when they come in the sky that will
dazzle them more, because they are not even able to imagine, and we can already surmise as
it looks good and prosperous life.

So when there is fullness of something, if you do not have it you what's wrong and you don’t
have to even know that's wrong, because what you have as you think it is all.

639.] footstool and point

When he says in the bible that is in the heavens his throne, and his country at the foot of the
leg, although it is stated in point, in reality he is a holy spirit who is everywhere, and there
are no restrictions from head to foot.

-points

I'm so used to people talking to the point, and even though as a rule does not sound right, at
the point it sounds, as well as points by talking about something and that's what's the point of
that.

I personally like it is more properly speak the truth in which we live, so if someone wants to
achieve a point, then it is best to express in terms of truth.

And do not say because these sounds correctly if partial watching point, and partly because it
is not expressed in absolute truth, considers more appropriate expression completely. River
there for a reason, and sometimes you just need more words to explain it something, and not
just some of it is so simple and it sounds good.

640.] the illusion of fighting

People used to have his feelings as they fight, but in fact it's all an illusion, because when
people think they are struggling, that's when they will be confiscated and given, and so when
they go here and there illusion of the fight.

Even when they remain well, they think they won, and really just got. so when you get the easy
and you do not have that feeling a winner, but you look like a normal state, and when you
release it coming up here, then you think I almost fell, but I was able to and did not, in fact,
and it is from your natural state Lord God shook little of it, to also see that it is not a natural
state, but continually giving.

And then when it does not give it, and you do not have, and when you keep a similar, and then
running a similar life. So it depends on how to give, and is administered, and so it is.

He put people in different situations in life and measures them a blessing and a curse,
especially each in his prime ministers.

So looking at your life, and those around us were fellows or humanity, so we see and know
that the Lord God planned and done.

641.] His world and His idea

This is his world, and his idea and all that there is going to be going after what he decides to
do so, good or evil.

People do not realize that he gives them evil, but full fault condemn Satan or ourselves, but in
fact it is true that Satan is working, and that we do, but it is true that none of us do anything
can’t not figure to do so, if so not hear and receive that seems so, from the Lord God.

So the Lord God devised to create evil, to show us that he actually managed with everything,
although everyone says believe, faith is wrong in themselves and their will, deny it.

So evil that we are doing or Satan and through us, all we are doing, but the Lord God is first
seems. He did the Satan, and Satan through us, and we are doing it with the evil others.

So the way I see people should expanded with their horizons, and do not watch so and there is
a bomb fell, but who is going.

So all evil is sent from the Lord your God, because he created the spirit of evil that has
resulted in the idea, but it still amount and kinds of evil shows us that God has a favor
though, that just is not all grace and goodness.

Evil was deliberately and good is how he personally thinks and perceives, he does not enjoy
inflicting harm us, but he feels compassion looking at us, but because he is a strong person he
continues to implement the same reason why it was invented.
Namely, the limited provision of goods, whose limit we see when we get ill, or when they do
not even get individually well, we all have flaws and virtues, but our life depends on how
much the plan can we have a good life and satisfaction in our lives.

So sometimes in vain are you of your ability, if you do not live the life out of them, but life live
through evil, so is the devil, so capable and intelligent, and everything goes through the evil
use.

So would you call him smart, because what he does has nothing to do with smartness and
intelligent does not look it, because an intelligent person should live of intelligence that gives
good.

But no matter what do not live intelligently and not wise, the translation of his name, which
means the matrix addition, and we all live by adding thoughts or scientific discovery of all are
created by additions that led to them.

He has a perfect IQ, which is called the mind or intelligence, and although it has, the evil that
he got made him reverse of smart and intelligent. He adds the evil.

Was the first of the angel closest to the Lord for their intelligence, a model and now the
reverse of itself, the name of evil? I imagine that the Sir Jesus was given the same intelligence
probably like Satan was, but that would be equalized Satan to be free from evil.

The Sir Jesus is the same matrix, but it adds up to well.

642.] Evil is unreasonable

But when evil comes, in vain are reasonable inference, because evil is irrational and you can’t
reason with him, but constantly repeats his reason and unreasonable are two different
concepts. You either have it or you do not.

So when man is reasoned, do not take place because of the man and the mind, because that
would mean a sense, to be so, and hear and also see through itself.

The Lord our God may teach, but how can people imagine. When we talk with someone, and
we begin to him explain something sensible and in no man bite off, and then when we had
rebates impression that he finally realized, a fact that was finally won.

Lord God decided not to allow more unreasonable thinker river, but he said some reasonable
conclusion, and then men are reasoned.

643.] Man and a wall

Man does not realize its stability. Every man bites my stand in front of the wall and rush into
the wall to pass through it. We were most easily understood as a new generation of robots,
since the angels existed before us, we have ideas that flows through the body, when we do not
have the body still exist, in the mind of the Lord your God.
So since our birth as robots us full information, and that is our building as one soul that is
being operated and is in the form of spirit because the Lord God is holy spirit and all is in it,
and thus we are created spirits, who are in it percent as if he arrives and footwear earthly
suit, the man and the body, and then through it kitties legs, arms, and tells us his feelings etc.
He gives and that feels pain, making us a living.

So we see people trying to make a robot, but no one manages this as real as he made us.

Just look at a computer, you can watch it as if you ask a person to whom the name of a
computer all kinds of questions, and it gives you a variety of answers, where is what happens,
history, science and so on, the answer on many questions, a gift of the Lord thy God.

Computer needs power in order to exist, and people need spirit to exist, so when you look
under the microscope human blood and she is alive and every part of us under the microscope
is alive, and that's how people possible cloning because of something living out alive.

Cloning is like when you take one person and go back in. so they take a sample of it and go
forward, all what they clone, it's all alive Lord God first invented and made that in this way
create the body, everything is alive, alive is because the Lord God makes live.

People now are experimenting with cloning, and it would be better to stop, till they make
greater evil, question is why people get knowledge about cloning, the first could they tell
Satan, and the other perhaps this knowledge should be used for something that is not
noticeable prohibited.

644.] Winds and power

To me all reminds of Satan who has the power to be, when he has thought he could do
whatever he wants, as if there is what is forbidden to do.

Lord God, he could do if he wanted to, but because his world was contrived to his liking, he
left to answer to someone's different, although all this evil and in fact approved the creation
of the Lord your God, there is also what is good and what is evil.

And us he gives everyone at the idea, despite the fact that all his ideas there, all of us no
matter we can’t see I do not care he had worked it out, but it should be determined to be the
best possible effort.

Not like us the wind carries, because of wind currents and for a reason, and we all live in it,
but the problem is that we sometimes take the wind in the forbidden direction, and the way in
which we often wears is that we committed between good and evil.

every day we are in the balance, that we are at least aware of, and to lean on good side,
always something wrong, and what's wrong with us, and we do not know that we miss him
when wrong with us, nothing's wrong, but it is the way wants always happy, everything is
going according to plan.

645.] Getting better

Our steadfastness and all the messages we used to is being operated so vain, knowing that
nobody can be better without it he did so.

When a man starts to think so, just to be accepted stability as it is for all people, because
you're nothing more valuable than others, so all feel our inability and it is educational in
nature.

Various events in our lives are just the path we follow, that occurred, those before us and
those after us, knowledge of good is good, because it makes it humanity advanced by it, and
the knowledge of evil are also good, because in this way improves humanity.

And all this is not happening because we know, but when was resolved. Not a pleasant feeling
a little when you do not know and There's no one who would tell you, so just because it's good
that we get more knowledge, because people would be or thought and would not know what to
think.

Thus we are told how to think, and then humanity progress not by their knowledge of good
and evil, but it changes the Lord God by knowledge when he wants.

People are becoming better and better self, you get better and better, and they look better and
better and that applies to evil too.

646.] Black sheep

Watching a family that has three children and lives in the same world, with the same
knowledge and the same upbringing, and each is different from the other for example, my
sister, me or my brother, we are so different. I always say to people upside down, a problem
child, and the two of them so much better than me, and my brother better than both of us and
many of my relatives.

We are all creations and what we are, and knowledge are there because there are. Only by
knowing what was good in my life is a world that is built on the basis of them, and I
personally have not been built to be something else better, but something did.

Bible is full of villains and reading it I realized that I am one of those bad guys who are from
the beginning of the world, disobedient children and stray sheep.

Even though I myself do not perceive that I wandered, but I always saw myself that I did not
belong to the earthly fold that is normal, and her way around the well was insensible among
its fold, people who are similar to me.

When I realized it did not sound as if someone negotiate, but that tells me what I am and
when I heard, it's normal that I agreed with that, because that's how you hear.

gave me to understand that it is all in vain, and that can’t be like someone else, but it was
decided that for the time being the way it did, liked it or not.
Good in all this is that I'm going to get better, knowing that my goal in heaven and that I do
not decide you'll skip the block, you get peace, because you know that it is not possible to be
different than you, unless you change the Lord God.

He could change me immediately that he wanted, but he did not deliberately do that to me
had my inability, and showed me how he actually managed together and used to let me and
Satan even he has changed so much, but I have not finished.

647.] Firefighters

This about Satan just me and not looking forward to because it applies to those when the
Bible says that it will be saved, but that their life go as through fire.

I feel the fire is not pleasant, it's not that burns, but sometimes turns into a horror, the
problem is that does not stop, and although I have the best fire department, I was all in vain if
their Lord God nickel back water to extinguish it.

Although firefighters are actually more mighty than Satan, because only the Lord God
Almighty, so firefighters stand next to me and watch me and torment them and ourselves, but
what can I do when must not let the water.

Satan in all this live, and not looking at yourself through the eyes observation, because it
looks disappointed that he could see, because the Lord God it was degraded and tarnished
the whole stove, and he continues to be so I can’t feel, because it is not the Lord God a mirror
to see.

Although he says see, also does not see the fullness of the conversion. When he received his
sight, see will himself as an observer, and then you will tell the power of the spirit.

He probably will not regret it, because they will know that he could not have otherwise, and
with the power of the spirit has not decided otherwise, no one repents for what he could not
better, but people repent from ignorance, thinking that they could have better.

That people could better, they would do them, because who wants to do bad, usually think I
knew better, but the thing is that we all know.

Although it is normal that you're sorry if you're someone did evil, you can always try to do
something good for the person.

It's all part of our curse and He breaks me down to hell where people are deployed in quantity
evil get, I watch past and counting evil, watching the present and I'm still in it, and what will
happen in the future.

As I see it only when I get to heaven I will be freed from evil, and while all this happens,
you'll burn in all that heat has a good and greater evil to occur more rarely.

May have a mental illness tortured me and my passion soften the Lord God, when I think that
a lot was and wants to give me relief from this spiritual pressure evil.
A plan was conceived before I was born, and the good in all this is that I know that this will
not be in eternity. I have no choice even able to make his life better, but somehow some hope
husband and I will be better.

Although I do not live in this hope, but also inanimate or in passion what we next come,
because I am blessed to live in the present and not to be traumatized by something that has
not happened, and why I do not know if that's going happen.

So looking at the blessing on it, and curse at others who have not received the same, I see my
good and evil that I did not get, because then I would be even worse.

After the perpetration of evil that I was left to get blessings and peace that He punishes
constantly to get as part of the sentence more evil, would not have existed conversion,
because with the first evil, to receive the new evil and it would not be the end.

Blessings on us and change because he knows that we gave evil and that we therefore have
consequences in life that our stability and life have done worse, again is good and will not
give up evil.

As to the many Bible is read, and the pope alone and nothing had all read, if not to revive the
spirit of the word, word is alive again with the understanding that you understand where and
from any mind is something arising, not be interpreted as something separate, but part of a
whole, and a whole mind of the Lord God.

So you can understand it, you need to know the Lord thy God, and him alone know where they
are on the show. He introduced himself to me and knowing him and the amount of knowledge
that has given me can tell for sure that I would need to learn the pope, and not on me.

He has a chair that his people have given, and I have a seat he Lord God has given, many
seeming scandalous and imaginary, and is it not themselves the Sir Jesus sounded and was
mocked and killed because of that.

Although I'm not yet fully know, but I can certainly say that there are more than many, one
step ahead of humanity, is better than being on the same level with humanity, once you get to
this step by him pass on human thoughts and views on the other, and stop misunderstanding
of why something happened, because you understand why something happened.

This is the time of various events, and that will, if not so be it, you get different mind, and the
Lord God and teach the truth just show you, and then as you see, through the eyes of the truth
of something that is and how it came to that, and how else could be now.

That people do not buy a birthday cake for the Sir Jesus?

Or why not celebrate as we have a mother's day and father's day, maybe so as one should
celebrate the day of the Lord God who is our father and mother.

How come you do not give Sir Jesus a gift for his birthday? Help someone or distributing
Bibles.
I know how people live in the obvious, but do not see that is just simple! Lessons customs, and
if you do something so look at the man and scandalous, because in our tradition does not buy
the cake, how the traditions do not change from the beginning of the world.

Sometimes they say nothing is what good do you think, if we do not do, when in fact it is
better to think well, because you do not think you would do it was another minus, and often
when people think good, sometimes better and make something, not all, but better than
nothing.

Or raise their children in such good insights. I am not a member of the green and not go
around collect and clean the streets and countryside, but if you come to vote for some green
law then it is possible to not support it. Rather than thinking of a few individuals that are
green a little crazy, our future leads to it, but still it did not become part of the growing
number of humanity, such as television and telephone were not before everyone had.

648] we will not be completed

To make it a more interesting and seemed more realistic, because he's the only one that exists,
and we are devised because there was no one but him, he can speak interesting conversation
or hang, only talking to himself.

Then, in his mind conceived of the person you would want it to communicate because it's
closest to reality and that everything would be interesting he set certain rules by which he
does not seem to talk to himself, but with a new person created, as if thinking in different
ways, different views on the same subject.

Because so it still seems to talk with him, because he still speaks through a created person
and giving it to will think and how seems, and what to ask, but these policies and ideas to
make them look more realistic make more interesting.

Our life and we are not finished as a person when you're 30, but it occurs throughout life, and
only later in eternity will be able finalized basically spirit, knowledge and abilities will be
able to charge in eternity.

In eternity you'll be able to learn all the possible instruments, different hobbies painting and
the like, a variety of sports. In general, charged with knowledge and all will be unfolding, as
Lord God be thought through us, man is not in finished state, because to us it seemed the
living, we constantly receive again.

649.] our memory

Everything that we think we're learning or memory, not to the knowledge collected in us, but
the Lord God remembers what he decided to teach us that we Explain, and then it brings us to
mind, we have it written in our language, when we say something just occurred to me, or did
not occur to me.
It is our memory, and he's the one who thinks for us. Now it looks bad, because we get sick,
but it is always the same rule, we decided to give evil, and we and it brings to mind and gives
us that we do during life.

So it all depends on where the fullness of good, or the blessings we have created, we are so
interesting. although he us not prime ministers and the likes by our refinement, because he
knows that we are the soul and know that our progress depends on him, and that he could
immediately make us good in its fullness, but is deliberately subjected us deficiencies good as
well we will have in eternity, and evil is only temporary, something that should have
happened before our getting eternal life in the body.

So now people are dying and they look normal, but actually do not know that it actually is not
normal, because it is normal that we live eternal in the body, and this is now only to us it was
shown that such is not normal because normal is what It was decided to be and not to our
normality or abilities, but simply a decision that something is a certain way created.

So we are now all kinds creates and similar to each other, so one day we will realize that He
created, not that we create ourselves and we have the key to our destiny.

When we get to heaven life can be eternal in the body, are now dying, so that we know and we
have knowledge that can and shall decide, and that nothing should be that it will be anyway.

650] Questions and Answers

Because Lord God knows everything that is going on does not ask questions, because he
knows the answers, but you said the answer to the question and why it happened and when we
enter explain us what they read or hear, although I sometimes listen other a man who tells us,
also our Lord God gives us to understand. Human’s mind will be dull without the information,
as they catatonic people that I personally regret, because who knows how you feel, without
having to be told, although sometimes when you hear the answer, you hear the question, but
not to ask us, but to us to respond -I.

So when people say it is dear to him if he did not explain what happened, because what you
hear is not what you think, but it is what he tells you that happened. Only you agree with what
you hear, sometimes people do not say everything that happened and people what they did
wrong is not experiencing as it is fair to see.

So people are experiencing different events on various human ways, and he sees that right, as
it was experiencing, and how it happened, and he knows who did it, people do not admit their
guilt, because he gave them this recognition did not speak through them. The man on
processed and lasting evil, and again processed, so can be a lifetime, but he sometimes
decides that the man and the good, and does not give him more evil, all our fault, and with
guilt and justified.

Some people are committed to higher wrong, various mental illnesses and mind
obsessions, usually more evil are expressed among the vastest population, although the
population has evil, our contact with people is limited beginnings in the family circle and then
meet different people our fellow men, later when we hang out a little older are more, and then
when we go to older and older again be isolated from the world.

What all of us bothered to get to know other people, is that we all behave differently for each
person. when we are at home whereby for the airline we are free to be who we are, and when
we among people who do not know, then we are more civilized, and it is difficult to introduce
us to others, to know the man and, man you should talk about yourself and then from that
understanding, you can better understand where it's coming, and the man and or justify or
condemn, familiar.

651.] learned how to think, not that we are

Proof of our madness and limitations of mind and our inability to be reasonable without that
he do so through us, what we're all saying the Lord God to fear and respect his presence
where we are, and they are actually in the words that we share deny.

So we learned how you look at it, and every so teaches young generations, and it is
interesting that the few who are so lived, because there are few that are so well received.

those who are so well received lived as if he's there, but not from their good opinion, but
because they were created, as will we can be all made one day in heaven.

What we now commandments and hard we fall, there will be something simple, and they will
come for us to do, for now it was decided that comes lose, and that's why I like this.

We are not expected to do, but it says that we should do and how normal-thinking and life. It
is our announcement through the Bible, because humanity is in such chaos, and does not
know what is and what is in it.

They are the power of the spirit and dedicated to Satan, that the people have their ideas, so
people thus lose their heads and look at the life of which they have heard that they are good
and how we should do.

So that man see the light in all this darkness, should quote the Bible because it tells us what is
normal, our world is getting worse and worse and the good that we have been given, with the
evil disappears.

We are surrounded with evil in the media and around us, a disease that is spreading all over
the world, and people do not know where it comes from, and I do not think in what will grow.

Think matter is not so serious; in different ways belittle evil without realizing it seriously.

So in the dark that will be higher and higher, the only light in the Bible, the path to reason
and conversion humanity will be worse and worse, and yet we will prosper in good and
science, but even though people have the Bible, not decided to change for the better until it
reaches the Sir Jesus with the saints on earth to stand with the people and government.
All we could be altered and thus without it comes, but the point is that the Lord God decided
to our current part of the evolution, and despite the fact that we were able to fix a variety of
ways, he decided to do so by the Sir Jesus and the saints.

Even before he comes back to the people, the Bible says that people will be something better.

It would be best to not add new properties that we have received, but to Note the evils that we
have, because we do not want to show him how good we are, because it is he who works for
our good accept well for what is good and to be happy with this gift of a good that we get.

We strive to be the best possible, and not be like we're in for, so it is good to read the Bible
and try to apply what it says, and it is said that knowledge, but we do not live that way.

To man who lived and was different, should be obtained, the world in the distant future will be
good, but not from the goodness or reason, but because of degree of evolution in which
people of that time live.

So we advanced greatly in comparison with men before hundreds or thousands of years

ago. the world progresses and writes and where to go, and people not impossible to conclude
from this, that when we meet in heaven, we'd all be a lot happier if they had been better and
will be more satisfied than they knew, and they'll miss.

Although because of the coffee were not to leave the consequences to their satisfaction in the
Eternal life, because everyone will understand that it never came to our good or bad deeds,
but it was where Lord our God will see in the future and that we will work we do, I live on air,
but now as an organization where everyone contributes their own.

We all know that is not Christian measure the man at the position, because neither of us so he
is not prime ministers, regardless of our position in the sky as far as the people are satisfied
with their life, although not all doctors, so will the later will.

Positions are the need of harmonization of life, whose harmony is achieved through various
limbs, because we are members of the Lord thy God, and also the members of one another,
because gives them to us, I guess that's why I want to help each other and in the Bible it says
to do.

Now people are burdened with life, and cassia will enjoy every day and it will not matter what
job they are doing, can anyone tell stops you in heaven just live, there is not.

And I would tell them who will you will plant food, who will make the goods, who will make
you a car, train, etc.

When people say they get a general opinion about experiencing certain events, then they
begin to express by these general opinions, and thus lose their uniqueness, and also myself,
because more and not think as previously thought, but their first comes to mind as one thinks.

When they are expressed in too much jargon, killing the language and jargon is the first thing
they think of, people always exaggerate in all, as well as addiction, any gambling or alcohol
are good if you are for fun, but not if you grow into an obsession, and jargon are good and
some sometimes, but if it's too much that's not good, you get world that expresses
inappropriate and impoverish themselves and their language.

Homosexuality is natural in the spirit, because the spirit comes out, but not normal or natural
by the idea that we really need to look, they simply get the spirits that make them different
from others, because they have a different spirit as a part of you.

Anyone can be a homosexual, because it is obsession, because they need to be freed from the
Lord God from that, it’s not easy to be something you're not. We all make mistakes because it
can’t be different, better.

Spirit does not age, but our body ages, once the older man bite can better place to feel, but
young, because matter healthier spirit, when people get sick and grow old, their bodies'
disease causes the their spirit. So actually the body that makes them prevents activities did
when they were young. Some old people are so good and healthy spirit and full of life for
sports or hiking, better than some of the young.

652] Does spirit ages?

Human spirit during life goes through different periods in which people move, when you're a
kid you are full of life and want to explore, when you're 15 you want to emerge outside and
socialize, then you get married and everything changes.

So did the spirit that all the changes, but your movements become restricted from work to
family, no longer have only yourself to think, but you became a parent who has an obligation
to care for the family, so that it is not about getting the spirit, but the circumstances in which
you move in certain stages of life. You get many obligations, and the spirit which you have not
able to cope with all this, you are burdened and there is no one to help you, because we all
are loaded in it, not healthy spirit.

653.] Left and right hand

the question everyone would be seen as proof of the stability of the Lord God and his role as a
creator who can do that we both hands clumsy as iron, and the same can be done to someone
more skilled cast, and another right. People usually do not realize that we live in the spirit
because we are all in the spirit, and that's him.

Because he is something special and unique, then it is called holy. So when man dies and the
spirit that made him leave the body and live longer don’t be part of a whole.

Us that moves the hands and feet can breathe for us, because that's how it seems we live and
whatever life we lead either better or worse, this is what we get and what's the life he chose to
give for now.

654.] House on the rock Matthew 7-24

There is only one rock, and that rock is Lord God.

So all of you who are looking for a rock and a there is no chart that gives instructions written
in the Bible, so although we have the Bible and the need to figure out, on you allocate key
words and draw them a story, which is a story about the rock it.

And when you pay attention to key words, should decide that these words are a part of you,
and to help them bring to mind, as would be expressed and protected you as almighty wall of
misconceptions.

Veterans need!

But if we talk about us that we build our houses and on the rock, Sir Jesus working for the
Lord God, you need a permit him to build a house.

When they get permission, also receive and plan to house will look like and how fast will be
built.

Immediately he was told that the house simply can’t complete here on earth, and that
everything he does should be done in a certain time that is determined, I do not think about its
logic, but logic to hear him-Lord God because all his and his are private idea.

So the sky will get a roof, a door, and all other heavenly furniture, something that just gets in
the sky.

655.] House on sand

If stopped building a house on sand, and when the spirit of the Lord God passed through the
land, the wave comes sand disappears is withdrawn back into the sea, and what was marked
by the baptism of the spirit and a white stone it stands firmly, with a name that only know
those who have the stone.

But it would be easier for many which is more than those with a stone, which are built of
sand, they should know that such will not give up the dead, so the Lord God will collect sand
in the second time, and this is the second resurrection.

And then when the ones who come out of the sand in the sky, you will not be building a house
must have, water, cement and sand. So they only had something, and later will get the rest,
they had nothing to connect the sand and made the foundation or cornerstone.

As we have more forests and sea surface where people live, the less populous areas, so the
same few people who were elected, because we're really all the same, so no one need not be
less of a place to feel when he finds out that the sand and saw the first resurrection and others
who will be raised, and they left.

Those who are chosen when they found out about it, they all asked me why, how he came to
me of all people determined, the point is that a number of people that is determined to be the
first, because for the next his idea only so many people needed. So no matter who is elected,
there will always be everyone wondering why I.
So people who are better than sand, than those with a stone, it is by giving our qualification
for heaven not determined according to the number of sins or good deeds, but Lord God has
its own logic, and is governed by how it comes and generational logic family, trunk and
branches, and we want that logic show that we are all the same.

When the house of sand, no matter how good-looking in people's eyes when the time comes,
hunches into heaven, will not be able to be raised, as will vanish.

656.] division in itself

Division happens because we are the first part of the world, then we become part of another
world that has its roots from the sky, so some elect happens is that when you say go out and
come and find pasture, so we still used to go out into the world, and then again we have a
period when our Lord God once again join in a religious form.

The problem is that when you're part of the world then you have one plan for life, and when
you're part of that world, then you have other plans, so you are ambivalent because of it and
plans are interrupted, do not make them more successful achieved.

Although these plans that are part of the world we are alive in them and they were part of our
life, and then when we get the latter is preferable that requires commitment of towards it and
be more a part of the world and live life as you lived before.

In my case, when it happens to me that Lord God before the world again I stop working their
general donations, and every month to be a part of this world, and what deprives the plan as
part of that world.

And then when I get back a part of that world is evil as we've missed, and how much good I
could do if I had not got outside, when it did not prevent the Sir Jesus, because he is my
shepherd.

But what shepherd can, when his Lord God said to open the door, he opened it, despite
knowing that I would go out and run into a problem. It is the first place to listen to the Lord
your God, for it is his duty and it was created.

And thus our applications were in vain when we ask him, because he first needs the approval
of the Lord your God that says and does through us, but we can ask him and angels to pray
for us, for our good, although I suppose it anyway so, advocating our interests, because the
Sir Jesus says that it is not up to him to decide who he will sit on the right or the left.

657.] Matthew 8-5

Point of that story is faith, because when our Sir Jesus healed, he did it in one way, he was
blessed to which he said that it is, and that would be the Lord God have to do, because he
alone is omnipotent.

So it is a power which he gave first Satan, then his angels, or the Sir Jesus, Satan gave to be,
and others gave them to always be even better.
So it is always the last of the Lord your God.

He decides how much will be what, because if something will not, it is not possible to be,
because he is omnipotent.

So Sir Jesus said heal thy servant, though he was not there, the Lord God knew and there is,
and therefore, the servant healed because all the healing happen in the same way.

Man said, because it was given to him and said believe in what he said would happen, and
Lord God so.

When people receive the blessing or the power of the spirit, they do not get to immediately
believe without being checked and proven to them, but their Lord God evidence that over
time, which is part of the man's eyelids, something that has been high-maintenance man bite.

But on the basis of those stories in which there is one story that is actually one more point
that is not mentioned in this story that I made on my mind, because I the Lord God, but rather
told the story and showed me into situations in life, including therefore again brought me to
mind because this point was inspired today with this parable, which are actually two stories,
not just one, punch line.

And then man said only say the word and healed shall be my servant, although and man
under authority, having soldiers in front of me and one I say go, and he goes, another come
and he comes, third, do it and he did.

And I would say that the man and that I was there because she would what I heard from the
Lord God said to him, "I will not be healed", then you would say I'm kidding!

And then his explanation when you say his soldiers do it and they do, do not ascribe to
himself, thinking that you are actually listening, if the person to whom you say not to do
something, you is you can’t force.

Because it is the Lord God who said through you and through each other so long as he makes
the second, you look how you're able to wield and good with people, and the fact that he does
not make the other vain would be your strictness and the river. So do not boast in themselves,
but when you see it and then listen to glorify the one who scored-done, and that is the Lord
God, rather than themselves or others, because first we begin from him.

Although it is obvious that the point of the original story is the faith that the Sir Jesus has the
power to be as word, only what I did not like it much that Sir Jesus gave glory to a man who
well manages its people, not the Lord God that everything is coordinated.

658.] Glory

It is also called to give glory to the Lord God, the glory of which all preach and think that as
part of his fame should speak only good and religious words, but in fact it is a plain truth that
something happened like it happened and all the way there, that created us and governs us,
and it's fame and glory to the Lord your God, tell me what is, our Almighty Creator under
whose rule we are all and all that exists, after he came up and decided to be. So do not praise
myself, but still the Lord your God and express in it and watch the world from it.

659.] Luke 22-53

"While I was with you daily in the temple, you did not lay hands on Me; but this hour and the
power of darkness are yours."

With them he wanted to say, that he came and preached and no one was not so because he
was protected, because in the Bible says angels when his serves, but when the day came when
the Lord God decided that it no longer preserve, and gave him power of darkness, otherwise
it could not be.

Then he was mocked and dismissed people, spit him, and mocked him as real savages. and he
is even though all that he did, looked at them with understanding in what's going on, because
he knew that the wrong committed, and that can’t better or differently, but the way it is.

And because he prayed, forgive them because they do not know better, because he meant it,
because he is the Lord God showed the grounds on which any man exists or is being operated
and can’t be different than it is.

So knowing that the Lord God, although it knows the same people sometimes punishment, the
man and for his own good, because when we punish him, then what wrong we have done
more to us does not count and causes the chair in our eternal life, this is how I imagine, on
the basis of the Bible, usual is part of the evil that us true passion in life.

Because even though we all get ill and can’t different because we are obsessed with this, he
understands it, but also our chairs will be shaped by our deeds. but it's not the parts, but it is
a final sum that is a plan for our life, which is achieved with the amount of good and evil in
that prime ministers, and that comes down to something simple that will work may work in
eternal life.

So as far we get that we will work will work, and after we get, people can’t prepare
themselves his eternal chair, but the Lord God devised and realized here on earth through us.

As we now do not realize the unfair decision to have different jobs, but to us this is normal,
because it is necessary in many occupations that all live, no one can without food, water,
clean streets, law, need each other to be able to live as a harmonious community.

So later in our Eternal life when he writes that every knee bow, those who ridiculed him and
his evil doing, when they find out what they are and where they do so will place to feel awful
because they will think that I knew would not do that.

I was a real savage and not love themselves as they were, will be scandalous to themselves,
but the outrageousness will pass through an understanding of themselves, and that they were
committed to evil, and not think about the past, but will be new people who never again
nothing similarly do, because evil will no longer be, what is certain for now.
660.] how He educates us - edifies

Some people are more strict and with more discipline and passion raised - constructed
persons, says forges us like gold in the fire, fire the evil of life and our educational lessons
that we can will any and not control them, because who wants it bad and to live badly.

This is something that is determined by our life and then it happens. everyone has a beginning
and grows and grows worse and getting worse, until the Lord God does not repent because
conversion is actually changes the plan, to those to whom you give evil, to stop with that and
we begin to give him good.

Although that does not mean that he sudden change of heart, it is often the case that
immediately and planned, good and evil.

661.] Mockery

Romans 15-3 for even Christ did not please Himself; but as it is written, "THE
REPROACHES OF THOSE WHO REPROACHED YOU FELL ON ME."

Elect of the Lord thy God always been mocked in the world, because what they were saying it
was different from the general view that the world sees.

After his death, they are accepted, because what was stated by them were learning the
advanced world, and only when the world becomes advanced, and then learning to be
accepted.

And people do we begin to praise, to me the same people scoff and tell me that I was
scandalous and knowing that I have a form of schizophrenia, and since it is from Satan
obsession think that Satan speaks through me and to me it is misleading.

They don’t understand that every man in himself has the Lord God and Satan's presence. So
Satan worked but what he is doing, and the Lord God, what's he doing.

I am from the beginning of life had obsession of Satan which started from my birth in terms of
chronic sleep disorders, whole life, childhood I had trouble sleeping, later I got another
obsession but about my 18 years I opened my Bible and it all started.

I get to know themselves and Christianity. all the little progress, and now when I look at how
I've progressed in understanding the message of Christianity and how I just was backward at
the beginning, I can’t say that I was so blessed by the Lord God, that simply can’t meet the
man and with whom she could carry on conversations about Christianity because all the more
backward than I do.

I constantly have the desire to learn even more, but simply on the ground have not met anyone
who taught me and who can listen. So I concluded after the Lord God of my teacher who
taught me from the beginning, if you want me to still learn something then it will happen.

So no matter how much more it has, however, I am satisfied with my progress, because as few
people are chosen from the world, in my prime ministers' unknown is rarely my knowledge.
What I hear now elected will hear in heaven. people may sound funny or imaginary and uplift
yourself, but just is not about elevating yourself, because I can’t even elevate yourself and
your mind, because I do not believe in yourself and your mind, but believe to listen to what
my Lord God says. I do not consider myself smart, but I have ears to hear and eyes to see, as
much as I said, or show.

percent we are all each other's limbs, for what one member has no other, and the Lord God
gives people different blessings, that's why I said that we need to help each other. because he
is also presented and evil, and that evil causes the all of us, as humanity, anyone can get it, so
it is normal that everyone helps each other to the one, and the other helps them.

It would be social assistance, pensions, care for orphans, humanitarian assistance, the UN,
Red Cross. so we are so advanced in this knowledge, but we are corrupted and do not have
good government, and can’t be a good steer to the amount of money you receive from the
people of the state through various taxes and politicians are there to care for the well-being of
our country-people, as well as the parents care for their families.

662.] Presence

When two people get married because they need to make decision as one mind, to overcome
the opinion of one who is sensible and can better judge the situation and how to react, but it
is not a case, when you have another person who is unreasonable, and it will not so to do so,
and you become a more irrational because then you have live as unreasonable man bite.

With each new member of the family of any children, the husband of his parents in his life get
additional presence of the Lord your God, but unfortunately the devil. so you get the point of
view that Satan stability is being operated more and more in your daily life and that causes
the your life.

we have various superstitions do not pass under the scales are leaning against the wall, do
not rotate the bread on the wrong side, but actually it is about ordinary lessons, do not pass
under a rock, is actually what you something in this case may fall on your head, because the
work is performed , turn the bread the right way because it is more logical to do so and is
nicer look, Lord God has good taste and a certain logic that are good, and so some people do
so, and some do not get so good.

So people get the various superstitions which are sometimes based on real faith, like when a
man lying and lie to use a truth, because Satan is a real liar and comes up with all sorts of
misconceptions because he knows that people do not know how well Lord God thinks.

Although we are now over the Sir Jesus announced a lot more about it, the problem is that we
pull superstitions in the distant past, which is transmitted from generation to generation.

I do not count Satan with any guilt, because all the blame belongs to the Lord God, because
he is my creator and his responsibility alone, all the evil in my life he has given me.
Satan was stunning angel, someone who would each angel wanted to be, and then was elected
to be delivered to evil and sacrificed to him and now he obsessed with him, got the madness
and can’t see yourself what it was, and that his evil madness disease occurred, because we
are all mad, at all in his madness, error and far from the truth.

If sometimes we hear, we think that's true madness, even though Satan really do evil in
yourself and your personality, as it is the Lord God created and thoughts percent made it,
who will deliver it.

The Bible says you father Satan, why would I hated those who are committed, more is more
logical to me to be unjust, and behold, the evil is created and in this way is transferred to
people, existence of evil is an educational nature for all of us, some just to be difficult, at the
same time better brought up.

663.] Fears

What I find interesting watching television and cartoons for children, full of topics about
ghosts and monsters that come when Children are going to sleep, and cartoons about the fear
of the dark, with such cartoons we fears his children as they learn the fears about it. I would
be normal that such cartoons do not show small children, because then they would not have
such themes coming to my mind.

When I was young and religion it is not dwelt in my mind, I did not have enough knowledge
about the curse, and that in fact the people who are in big trouble if they are seen as some of
the damned. I did not think about these topics.

When the young man bite think differently, think about the school and how to get out, not you
think about the future and what's going to happen, and that you'll have the consequences for
their way of life.

They said the drug is bad, but I never at that time I did not think much will we destroy
life, behold, it was found that destroys you become lost or black sheep.

So I led the life of a lost sheep, and altogether I was not even aware that I lost. Then when I
was found, only then I realized I was lost.

I thought now that I was found maybe we will not lose, but even that was not true. When a
man it was found, was found to be just, and not completed the repair, so eventually you realize
it. Some preach that it is not true, and the way I see it they see the world in pink.

So in the Bible is used the term were found, and in fact is not that we were found, because
Lord God is the Lord was always with us, from the day of birth began to give us good and
evil, and then in one part of life, we find that we have more harm than good.

The Bible mentions the phrase when he called people to the gods, because they are all in the
Lord God, as I see I'd also prefer that it just so called, because it itself says I am who I am,
and that Lord God is the Lord God, so there is only one creator, omnipotent, and the name for
it is on the Lord God, only one person like that, and that's it, we are more kid looking for, or
creation, brothers and six either by blood or in spirit.

Knew or ignorant what is good and what is evil, as you'll do what third and that is what is
decided how much will be made of the evil and good as a part of you.

Watching people everyone is as they is no access to life as it should be and that is to see what
is good and what is evil, then watching yourself before and looking at yourself now, even
though I now look the same as before, but what's different is, what did I get in time to make it
better.

Because we are all the same and why during the life we get, so I realized that's stupid yourself
to experience what you were before, because what it was before, it's what you've got until
then, so to say, man is not fit to develop and complement, but that's what was happening until
they die.

People change, for the worse and better, and sometimes both, everything is better in my life
now, not better because I, now longer can see or hear or because of my religion, but for one
reason, the Lord God, I decided to fix something.

And why would not, so the people who have just received well, why would not he and I started
to make good in life, no matter how a man gets, the prime ministers he amount of good and
evil and thoughts about the fairness of a soul.

664.] Protestants

Protestants start watching and I protest now, only the genealogy lists that Joseph descended
from David, and that the Sir Jesus was told David that will arise from his lineage.

The Sir Jesus who denied the that he is something more than when he was told that he calls
himself the son, and he told them that the letters are called gods, so if you can be the gods, it
is logical that we are all the sons.

That he was indeed the son of the Lord thy God in the sense that it did not have the man and
for bodily father, he would have said I am the son of the Lord your God, for it is otherwise
said, would mean that denied the self and who he was in that reality.

He told them as is, because it is not that he only called her son, in the Old Testament such
term is mentioned, and refers to those who were religious and messengers of the Lord
God, although we are all the same, and in that brothers and sisters, regardless of the sins and
religion.

People just have drawbacks and some of brothers and sisters are simply not good
enough, this is the world we live in, we have all kinds.

When any man bite we begin to read the Bible and understand occurred to him that he had
always thought that the Lord our God, the father, and the father percent, of course, that we
are all of us sons.
Although the Bible is talking about the Saints-elect that the men, the only difference is that
they have chosen and holy sons and all others are only sons.

It is interesting that Catholics proclaiming people Saints, by one of their logic that has
nothing to do with the Bible and Christianity, which it writes.

Although people have the Bible, have a certain interpretation in which they were raised and
when reading interpreted in that way, or do not even think about what it says.

Bible adapt their eyelids, instead of to his eyelids purified using the Bible.

So I found people do not have a reason, read and do not see, listen and do not hear. So
looking at the mind as something that exists, I was shown that when man hear reason, then he
means, The Lord God tells us sense, and if he does not, then we do not, but as someone who is
unreasonable, explain it a reasonable conclusion.

This are two opposites like good and evil, and depends on what will prevail, as when
watching movies then you view an angel on one side and Satan on the other, or the one or the
other, or both suffused with both used to describe evil takes more sentence.

Like when you're on trial then you enumerate several mitigating circumstances, or more, and
those curves, so when we get to heaven, we will not be the only one, but will our lives be a
description of the sentence more positively and negatively.

When we hear positive we'll be happy, and when we hear negative will be surprised how far
we can only be bad, but that day will pass and that the Bible says we will not think about your
sins, everything that is now it will be behind us, and we will Living in a new reality that will
be stunning.

This evil can be seen as something that would believe that we experience, on that point,
although I believe that we could believe and us just said, because faith is something that is
logical and something that is the way it so it is enough to think as you said, and it will be
later.

But faith was not enough to the Lord God, he simply decided to explain its eyelids to the
example shown, and this is our life full of giving and seizure, whether good or evil, or mutual
differences, whether individuals or the people of the nation.

So that our life and reduced to the point that he could be sure that we do not exist as a
finished part, but we are part of that to get there, they need to keep giving to exist.

Because life is not just breathing, Lord God decided to give us thoughts, movements and
generally all that is happening humanity every day.

So all what happens, happens only for one reason, which is designed to everything exactly the
way it is, so it would be a response to the existence of evil, that there us for educational
reasons, and by which we can be alive and be better educated and those with greater fullness
of understanding to our stability and the way of that.
People are trying to make robots, something that would be as close to the man and. and do
not even realize that how robots themselves, we are a new generation of robots, and the
angels are of the older generation, even though they are older, they are less worthy, and as we
have a value of at antique measure, there would they belong. It would be regarding their
origin.

They are special as ghosts, and in general I would not wonder that first existed as an idea of
a soul that did not have a body, and were there to make the Lord God was interesting in its
stability, then they created body, this is how I imagine, they have more gifts of the spirit, that
we can call and senses.

When we're so normal and good, so we will look bad as we were before, and then we will
know that it has never been up to our free will and that she never existed, but the
misconception that arose and that is anti the Lord God and his patience.

Because we all have the will, we live on it when we have the will to get up, when the leaflets,
when to talk, when to stutter, and all this happens when Lord God has a will that is going
on, we live in the will, the will of what he had to have.

While people are saying that they have their will, but it will be condemned, and we begin to
talk to them that they do not control them, and then can’t be a convicted, because they could
not better, although it does not believe will be condemned, because the Lord God knows and
he is us judge, we will find out later, we are just guilty for believing wrong.

Apostles themselves speak, to think well, but do not do well. It is because we have got to think
you are looking at a strict religious way, but I just though it looks so we as individuals are not
something is in one man bite well, and something in another man bite well, but in one place,
the only man bite which is now all the good Sir Jesus, because he's the only man and
completed the example shown us how it can and we will be finished and you eternal body.

665.] Different souls

Observing angels, animals, humans and other living soul either birds or fish. We all live, and
live by different senses, and it would have been different spiritual or created opportunities.

You take the bat, which is estimated using the waves and see, or to blind people walking with
sticks that they facilitate the movement and orientation in the dark.

We all have a defense, we all eat, breathe, reproduce, of course, not the angels, we will can be
as angels because when we get to heaven there will be no men and women and sex, nor will
anyone be above the second or shell will be more valuable.

Because men now always are perceived as a muse who need you to listen to, although it
weakens, as women get more rights, as they were in the past a lot of disenfranchised.

Although it now turns out all wrong and, as often married in such situations, if you are both
the same and have the same rights, they both want to rule, and marriages and falling apart,
because why would anyone tolerate each other.
Families are falling apart, the sexes are mixed, cloning the danger that threatens us perhaps,
the world gets this new evil and thus become worse.

although we get along with this evil and good by making us more civilized and more social,
capitalism that is destroying us, because they are also in power and influence on them for
your benefit.

Because the state does not have control of it, because it has not yet reached the new laws, like
having two states that are hostile relations and each thinks she's right, but the state has more
power and should and take, but it is impossible for now, because those in power support the
capitalists and everyone I feel obligated, because in this way they get positions.

Because the Lord God will help us to form a government in heaven and send it to the ground,
in order to finally obtain humanity turn to good or how people call conversion, and the sky is
actually called, you've got something different, government made up in the sky.

The Lord God is near the end of their ideas, which was a curse, all premeditated, only
happens when evil is evil then, and when the time comes good, then it is called conversion,
and the fact is that it is determined that every time has its evil well and that is all that
alternates since the beginning of the world,

And in general, see how only humanity progressed, and only where it goes, how will power
itself look advanced, as well as ourselves look people in the past, they could not imagine us,
and we can’t imagine those to come.

666.] Blind faith

When people read the Bible is usually read in the eyelids that every word that's in the Bible is
from the Lord God, they do not understand that God speaks through prophets, or students, but
the prophets as well as the students are not perfect in knowledge. So when the Lord God
speaks through them, then it's true, but the thing is that he still does not speak through them,
and when they listen to people they think all they say that he agrees with that, and that's not
true.

Let's prophets of old pledge, they often prayed and waited for the Lord God avenge their
enemies and cursed them, it is because the religious knowledge was backward and
backwardness prove modeled on the behavior and words of the Sir Jesus, who was the
opposite of them, who prayed for those who criticized him.

For Christianity says; will take out what was hidden from the beginning of the
world. Christianity is a civilized message, without the torture of others, even though we have
only just started to get more and more civilized thought and human rights.

So you recognize what says the Lord God is thus agree, we need to look through the eyes of
Christianity, because the Lord God says to himself that he is still the same, that people
change, but not him.
So Christianity is progress towards it, because it came out of his mind, which is always the
same, says he thinks, the way he sees.

Humanity changes, it gets different views on life. Christianity has existed in the presence of
the Bible in the past and people were backward and thought that evil should drive out force
and torture.

I now think differently, the reverse of them, it is also what we already now live in Christianity,
but our lives are not so much changed to its fullness.

A major step that should humanity, and that we were shown by the Sir Jesus is driving out
Satan from the man and, so people should not think that this applies only to individuals, but it
is also announced that it will happen when the Sir Jesus come to earth and that Satan will be
stopped in a thousand years, it would be proof that humanity has not reached the fullness of
Christianity.

We have the expression of the release of the man and of Satan, or driving out, although both
are similar. actually it is a fact that we exist, then Satan and the angels there, and then the Sir
Jesus and the good angels are, of course, the Lord God in which we are all, at the same time
that all this is coordinated.

And since we do not have the power of the spirit and determines what the essence, but side of
good and evil, each performs its own, through us, when can. and this is how a man must be
delivered up to evil, to leave, and free from evil, that we can no longer do harm, so that it is
actually a thought that they act through us, all of which depend on the Lord God as he
decided to accomplish through us either good or evil, and each party because of his.

And only as far as the Christian religion and everyone thinks it's the right religion, all we
have the same Lord your God and his chosen Sir Jesus and people simply love the same love
everyone in his honor.

Although many Christians out of love and glorification of the Sir Jesus and the erroneous
results, equalize it with the sole masters of creation, which he had never preached, he was
always someone who hears and does what it receives, and not someone whose world prayed
and gave thanks, he was the creator, nor to pray themselves, and even thanked me, who does
that?

You will be given a sign, but the sign of the prophet Jonah, so the preaching and prophecy,
prophecies as calendar by which we have to manage and know where we are part of, and how
much still has to happen, evil, resurrection and coming back.

Does not know the exact time, because it follows on the events that people need to recognize
when we begin unfolding and then everyone will know where are and what is next to come.

This can all be unfolding for generations and generations, but when a man dies, every good
comes at a time when he wakes up.
So the proximity blessing depends on how much you'll live, the longer you live it's
on. Although concerning the first resurrection doc ice at one time, and lives will be from
children to old people, and the dead depends on how long live, because awakening is really
just a continuation of life, wake up as you wake up each morning not feeling a passage of
time.

Countries are divided by religion, and any differential has what others do not have,
sometimes bad, sometimes well.

When I write a book or talking with someone, sometimes just happens that I do not know
answer, even though me is the Lord God has blessed with great bounds of truth because his
plan to us said, but also to us all is said. So my answer would sometimes be I do not know, I'm
not sure, you get doubt or dilemma.

Lord God filled with information - the truth, and then we bring them to me, because he is the
one who remembers what is determined to think, and to hear.

So when people come to heaven will get more knowledge, because that's how they raised up
to be changed for the better, and as such come back to earth, because the Lord God will then
begin acclimating humanity making it to accept its authority on earth, and he will do all
deeds through the Sir Jesus peacefully and those who come back to Earth and achieve their
spirit through people, changing them.

For some answers should be more true, although the truth simple, if not simple at them you
don’t believe and if you believe, should you bring to me, because if they do not, they would
say people stay speechless.

When looking at the philosophy even though it sounds like something that is wise, is actually
just an observation of life and human reactions, because he says that gray hair is a savvy,
because old people everything have seen enough and watched the world changing, and how
they changed over the years and their experience of the world, as to the mind and age, bass
and doesn’t always have the same logic.

Speaks to how a particular situation should be handled, and people simply fail to act that
way, just as failing to live as Christianity preached.

It is so because all of us as we are, and not as it would be good to have. Something good has
in every youngster, and is part of Christianity, but all in one place hard or rarely.

So Christianity would be a philosophy of life, which is condensed, and solutions to live as

philosophical discipline is to reach solutions and when you stay on it.

So we get a solution, so we all live in the angular momentum which has minus and plus,
something we can take away, and something gives, and in the end everyone will able to reach
the target, but depends on who will be closer to solution.
A necessity that most humanity equal, and fewer are worse, and so the better, because at
positions at work that can get will be different, but the same proportions as here, we are all
premeditated, and now happens.

667.] Song over songs

When you read the poem song Salomon represents wisdom, fiancée sleep, to all those who are
asleep, the principle is the dawn-dew, can represent that the Sir Jesus come to the dawn of
days, and the principle is the vineyard when we begin to fruits, it is harvest time and the
harvest of the first awakening of the resurrection of the dead, because in song still says do not
be my baby is not yet time, means everything will happen at that particular time.

So it would be a prophecy that someone is heard, and then the person had a poetic spirit and
prophecy expressed in this spirit, unfortunately, that spirit in my opinion there is a link to
sexuality, and it is noticeable thing that I would not compare Lord God or Sir Jesus, because
it sounds simple.

Although this song is very popular especially because of the way of expression, because
people then it are looked at as part of, a few actually understand what it is about. It would be
my personal opinion.

And the people themselves are mostly as a bride and the bridegroom, and choir, in religious
circles fiancée is chosen saints, and fiancé is the Sir Jesus. Although I personally do not
perceive themselves or him fiancée from the sky and it is not my fiancé.

Although the word itself fiancée is something that is determined by something, arranged,
selected, as saints.

A fiancé would then represent someone who is a father, who is engaged to fiancée, so are the
related and as the princes women only for the princess, and in heaven, they go only
saints, although they will take their families with them, they can then be considered as guests
at wedding. I do not like to be called fiancée or born-again, although it is only a personal
opinion.

668] Book of Wisdom

Do not tempt the Lord thy God, because this way demands a sign of its stability, and thereby
deny his eyelids, which is forbidden, many died for your eyelids.

Although the issue here is how to get good well, we all know that by the Sir Jesus announced
officially to elect and sinners, and it's not that it only then began unfolding, because there are
sinners from the beginning of the world, and the Lord God of life are precisely calm and
settlement for the better.

Although people and sinners still view as sinners, they do not know what is in them and how
they changed. It has always happened because he gives people the evil, and also the well.
It is interesting that many people say I believe, and then I'll tell anyone knows whether it
exists after.

These criminals are discussed in the book of wisdom; it would help nowadays were criminals,
those who spend their time in cafes, and losing days, instead of something useful to do.

So they called the stray sheep, they have strayed from the other, and what is the worst and
everyone else second, not even they were found, but are actually in one place and a meeting
point of the group.

We are all bad, but some are simply worse. Old Testament condemns a majority and not a lot
of good words for sinners and New Testament is the reverse of that.

Not about that since we are made in the image of the Lord God, and this applies to him as a
person-advanced than animals, he came up with the family and the love of a parent because
he wanted to love the bad and good children, as well as on our experiences.

Someone can tell me how he loves Satan, and the answer is simple Satan created probably as
the first angel and he was a long time for the company to make in its solitude as the only
person there had a pleasant hobby.

Chose someone so beloved and let evil to it, exemplary is turned into risqué, and when
someone becomes scandalous, not looking at himself as he looked at the outrageousness
when he was exemplary, so Satan thus insane, because to calculate must not be evil, because
you spoil account, the sum of the outcome.

If you want something good to say about sinners then the recession is to blame for what he
had done, but poor unhappy as he got sick. it is your child that you prayed before he was
born to get well, and then find out that during the life is not received, then complain and pain
you feel, knowing that the consequences will arise from it, this is Love, love for one soul.

Sometimes I imagine that would be our version of the distant future, and altogether stability
of Satan and what will be with him. knowing some facts that Satan was exemplary and a good
and obedient angel and ideas and creation, one soul that Lord God probably first created is
thus Dimension love for him, it was something special and then the Lord God came up with
the creation of evil and decided that Some of the angels chose to get sick.

Because Satan was one on the most intelligent, chose him to show everyone that no living
soul does exist in itself, although the soul in a way, so I feel the example shown was to make it
the opposite of what he was himself.

He loved Sir Jesus and gave his evil and so Satan, and all us, he loves us.

It is a testament to all that no one controls them and she can’t be held responsible for their
actions, but only he can prove that something did or said and justified because of the way he
did.
Because for all of us was that is announced to us by deeds measure, and also to get the evil
and suffering because of it, they are not included probably as to be redeemed or already
sentenced.

And our life in the future does not depend of bounds and what we are, but first made a plan
where we will be living in the sky and who can work will work, and then after that evil and
good in our life only way to come to me to it, as if playing a game emperor what’s the time,
advance a bit, a little bit back, various good and evil, all are better than you in the first part
of the game, then they we begin to go backwards, and you forward. it all boils down to the
fact that no one knows about their future and that all are seriously misguided, because they
do not have the knowledge to understand the evil and see on it, overestimate, because they do
not know how much good there is in this world.

What if there is a hell and eternal punishment, what if Satan came up because he knew that
people believe in his will and to govern themselves and that they were logical, and perhaps he
himself gave people the idea on his own will and the management itself themselves.

We all have that announced to us is the Lord God created and that gives good and evil, and
that what is invented in one day in heaven, to be a thousand years to occur on earth, but
people say although believed to be the Lord God just the same believe the final eternal
punishment.

So knowing all that I imagine that perhaps the devil and angels punished even now and
chained in the dark, by losing body, are like ghosts, and who knows how I feel. Maybe one
day Satan will be changed what it was before, because people change and processed by the
idea of evil, why this would have happened and Satan.

Then when it happened, after the second resurrection, when all the people from the beginning
flex the legs are revived and given a body, will be so many people in the sky and it will be the
necessary staff who will manage them and will have the task of looking after them.

From people to the Sir Jesus, which is the biggest on the position of the people and thus
closest to the Lord God? Perhaps Satan will be representative of the angel in charge of
people; someone who tortured them, now will be responsible for their own good.

Will no longer be reversed by it, but will take her a place that previously had, from where it
was removed temporarily to make way, doing evil.

Because this will see the first good, then bad, then good again, because it is evidence of the
creation of the soul, and that she could still be any, that what we always than any common
thing for the same, and something new comes and goes something old, because that way our
life is better harmonized, because to man that wants to study at school one day will want to
doctor, and the other day a lawyer, because we normally carried it on that point.

I'm not saying that it will be so, I think a lot of letters and also what I think, my personal
thoughts, I ask logic and I do not know everything, although maybe will all end well for
Satan, I forgive him everything and I do not want eternal punishment, but the conversion for
this is just my personal opinion.

669.] Do we know for the end of the world

It is interesting that people are saying the end of the world and in the Bible is no mention of
the end. talks about the evil that began after the Sir Jesus and the killing of religious, it is the
fifth seal, and then in the sixth talking about falling stars and the evils that are coming, and it
is a time of resurrection, beyond which comes more evil, until it reaches Sir Jesus back to
earth to stand.

To sinter the prophecy says that he will come and he will tell him that he was Michael, and he
will tell them I am not Michael, I am the one whom you crucified.

I did not come to you reprimanding or judge, but the reason for his coming to establish peace
and to us all improve as humanity, because that's our next step in evolution.

Many will come false Sir Jesus, and that is how I see the various Christian religions that are
all wrong and were not heard of Christianity that exists as an idea in the mind of the Lord
your God, but that his mind has not yet been transferred to the most humanity.

People say antichrist, and is actually correctly told Anti-Lord God, because the Sir Jesus
Emanuel is his representative.

670.] various evil

Reading various prophecies especially grandmother Wang and altogether that her prophecy
was printed by Russians who obviously were communists, and if a hint regarding the same
religion they would probably omitted.

Its well-known prophecy concerning two skyscrapers and says that bush, bush, she did not
speak the language that was in her future prophecies.

I think that her original prophecy people interpreted, instead of that we wrote as she spoke, as
Nostradamus.

Many write meaning, and each has some of its interpretation, but from him at least we have
the literal words. She was talking about contact with aliens, and if you look people are
already in contact with aliens who are C's.

Is she spoke about the Sir Jesus or aliens who are Satan, and we recognize it in that when
some people contact them they should keep the plate in front of him, as the one held by people
who invoke the spirits.

It is obvious Satanism, but people do not recognize Satan in it, he tells them some truth to his
believe and normally will not be present to Satan.

What will they say after he after he people give trust, I do not know, but can assume that
something clearly prohibited from the perspective of the Lord thy God, and the human is not
because people do not believe what Lord God loves, maybe will tell us a cure for some
disease.

And because of Satan, he no longer works for the Lord your God, and so does not need to run
anything either to speak or spell. evil which is done in the past and all that torture people in
the name of religion, it disappears and he can no longer do in Christian countries.

So it is forbidden to do evil and good.

So when we can no longer do harm, then will do well. People are going to be difficult to
identify and may be related to advanced technology, which has reduced the need for labor.

Good to human eyes human rights that everyone will leave what is, homosexuality, satanic
shops, and various other shops for superstitious statues and porn magazines and devices for
masturbation and deviant sex, medicine for erection, maybe old people and do not need any
have sex, because sex is only for reproduction.

It is especially noticeable in America, and evil is spreading. People do not realize that such
evil existed before, and that is nothing new and that people will definitely be obsessed with it.

But the point is that God knows that we can’t against Satan obsessions, and it is therefore
necessary to encourage people to try and try to be as little as possible, and not to surrender to
it.

And now that they have become accepted in a society that is obviously wrong, because
accepting such behavior and many people do so partly on account compassion for
homosexuality and goodness, which is actually supposed to replace religious seriousness.

Because in order to function once man should say no, each condition requires their behavior,
and now homosexuals become so strong, as when you look at how badly Muslims live then
they show mercy and let immigration and then they must first be grateful, and the following
generations are born we begin the place to feel like it's their country because there are so
many and then require that country, like in Kosovo.

How that is people one finger, and they'd take the whole hand. It applies to all people,
because we like it all happens. Of course some people are satisfied with one finger, but do not
talk about them, but about those who want to take the whole hand.

I personally live in San Francisco and I know some of them personally homosexuals, against
as people do not have anything, because they are so good, full of understanding when you
talk to them, I say to them my views on homosexuality, which is not unusual because they
know how to be with the Christian looking at homosexuality.

And when there has been a vote I voted against marriage, that's all we can, because it is
forbidden to physically or otherwise humiliate them. Why should a worse people who are not
gay.
While I was not religious and looking at myself the way I used to think, I would not be strange
that I thought of such a mind is a woman, who cares, that's how people think.

Before while I was growing up it was normal if you see a cute male that I like, and if it comes
to a woman, then I do not like the same way as a male.

And now, since all disturbed young people started to see both of them in the same way and
sometimes can be with a girl and sometimes with a male, it would have been not to have only
committed a homosexual one gender, but on both, but it is rare.

Many prophets who usually are not religious, they say they speak a prophecy being in the
light.

Maybe so Satan and the angels of the Lord God, and perhaps there is something else, and if
there is, it's the third is the same as Satan, because only the angels of the Lord God can speak,
no one else.

671.] if you dare

People say: if you remember buy me this and that, and actually goes, if you can think of.

If you imagine angels in heaven, before they committed evil, probably they could imagine
sentence by which expelled from the heavenly foreface that Lord God created angels to live
there, because before that all the peace and harmony lived.

672.] we are not finalized

We go from the beginning we were a real game, and the final perfection is in heaven. How
can we be condemned, when we have not even finalized.

As when looking at small children and do not mind what not agile or mostly or as backward
for good, and they are not backward, but the way they need it at that stage of
development, people can develop in different ways, either spiritually or bodies', and the
opinion and views of the world.

673.] we are still savages

Before they tortured and killed people in the streets, because so then people thought, us is all
that scandalous, and people do not understand I'm not long since it stopped, we are all still
wild, because in addition to the commandment Thou shall not kill, we still have the death
penalty.

Later the latter will look at us as we were backward, and we did not understand the meaning
do not kill, do not swear or bible-we have it in court. I still have not received well in all the
blessings as one soul.

And will look at us at a perfect measures, and we're not perfect, some in one, one in the other,
and each something wrong.
Angels are created in the positions and responsibilities, so we are compliant life.

674.] it is not always mercy, it is the plan

Some people believe the Lord God only now pity on the people by the Sir Jesus, and the fact
that he always thought so, and if the Sir Jesus officially announced to us.

And we are only then find out, and it could have gained from the letters from the old pledge,
what Lord God's love, which does not like, and also to change and processed sinners-people,
Sir Jesus is our only announcement and not about his goodness, but as it was heard.

When he heard, so he got to thinking, so when he told us how he sees it, it was actually to see
the Lord God elected us publish an gentleman Lord God the one who gives the truth, good
and evil, grace and thin washes our clothes.

Omnipotence and whose control is the world, not as some think that the world is in the
control of Satan. Lord God, let him go to the people, and when the decision of the man and
rescued him. So Satan is satisfied with the evil that has got to be done, and what we can’t do.

Accepting as reality as it is, although he wants as much, and he would be nothing more than
to the more, but what can the way we do, how much he gain.

675.] vinedresser's son

While we passed on the message, something that is not accepted by the world and the world
sounded scandalous, was killed, the son of vinedresser.

Our Creator sent him to a vineyard that has not been processed, full of weeds and thorns, and
as he walked through the vineyard and cut vine as much as he arrived, because he knew he
had little time and wanted the vine, those 12 that we know trim dewclaws, in a unique way, so
when you go up, that others can learn from these 12 famous vines, and learn how to spoil the
vine.

Even though he had other hidden lineage that was famous by the people, were equally famous
in the sky, because each is the name of the chosen type of spirit-baptized, one vineyard and all
were first were the same, neglected and without water when the sun fall into it.

Then they got water for a good start, and then a little approached them, that would not have
fallen into the mud, and those that were among the stones, they soon began to cultivate, some
were full of leprosy, so they had to water, freed from Satan.

And then when the vines were completed in that time, he believed if you go up and become a
spirit that will know more of the truth and the answers to questions and that it will then tell
the elect so that they are more advanced and know how to spoil the vines in the sky.

But when he came to heaven, he was told that it all happen, but not as fast as he
thought. Lord God decided to undergo lineage various weather conditions and eventually fill
more and more to lose.
So today, for this reason we have a variety of Christian domination that have no branch in
which you can look up and see that and thought would still never seen such a branch, it must
be bad.

Wine to drink in the sky, still has not come down to earth, should be created from the
beginning, because it is not of him that knows how to make good wine, but the line that gives
a good wine.

And then in the middle of vineyards have a well of living water, which is covered to some
would fallen into it, those who do not know about it, they can’t even appreciate, and if you
look up and you think the vine does not need water, and that the real farmers be sure that the
water comes right in time of drought.

And those who have it covered, these are they who, when the Bible was not possible to
humanity that is read and when their second read in Latin and interpreted it as they see it,
and people have not read because did not know what it says, and those for whom the Holy
Spirit of truth interpreted and compiled related story that is the story that describes the
Christian message, they were killing conviction, found them heretics, and those who do not
find vineyard go, but never to run into him, well is hidden from the people.

People have the message of Christianity as a result of evil, and the general are not aware of
it.

Then had one pears that the same people do not notice, because with it they eat only farm
laborers and those who come to Sit down to the well, and they have to wait when will pears,
and watch her grow and everything is going higher and higher and make it big as a whole
wants, and then when it grows is not ready for is, because although large is not yet ripe, pear
to be true-knowledge which the Lord God determines the time and who will feed him.

And then those who did not know how valuable vineyard, hit thorns the passage referring
somebody does not hurt, and let it collapse, and then one day the Lord God decided to give
people the Bible and translate it in more and more languages, thus giving us the recipe, but
the cooks who can follow a recipe. Good chefs create, and all the good that exists.

So we are all in the collapse of Christianity, which has yet to be built with its
emergence, there are more part of that house, so you will miss some doors and some windows,
as long house is completed, ready for life.

Many who lived learn in it just in heaven, and those who have not been born, they will look to
the earth when the Sir Jesus come down or something before that, but those who see it in the
sky and they will go in to it be part of the house and their houses, and those on the ground
first will only see, some will later go all the time, only the sky will be in her place to feel
completely comfortable and united, because the completion of the sky.

676.] well
Bought the land with water well, the hill where no one buys and then found that you had were
drilling there, there is not enough land, and when we begin to rain, it's all downhill, and then
a stone upon a stone wall and a hedge about their country and unloaded another country,
acquaintances laughed at him when he bought the land, and later when they see how good-
looking, and come drought, evil they were and what they were not doing the same, tell people
what will you all, if you do not have water and reason.

677.] waterfall

Waterfall is like two realities in which we live, when you look at him from a distance, you see
what each man see, only a waterfall, but if you find that when you're standing under a
waterfall to see long, then go more often to see yourself and your sins, because only time is a
long one that you pay attention to yourself.

Depends from which perspective you look spirit, is looking at you, or you live in transience.

Although no matter how you look always all goes, and it is actually about what goes it is
good to look at, because what passes eventually will disappear, and there is now so that we
learn in this life, be prepared for anything new, and that we were born for eternity in the body,
as the angels in heaven.

But as we watch that constantly rotates, so we long the Lord God is not pressed us as a
stopwatch and something we said or show.

Although he always talks but the thing is that we do not he pay attention to him, because he
does not dwell in our thoughts, as he says in the heart the Bible us away from it, because
that's what he wants for now.

When you imagine the human heart, or mind and see how the religious live, and see how the
world lives, and then watching himself separated it from the world, and yet I was a part of the
world, we still have shortcomings, and I'm still corrupt, so my comfort way I see it is as many
in the sky, and by then everything is possible.

I used to imagine that I will be healthy and full of life, and some people who see it already
have, sometimes I imagine the desire for knowledge, others do the same but now have, the sky
you can think of him first count all the good that you know, and then move your thoughts is in
between, everyone something different wrong, one has one thing and some another. People
will love life and enjoy in it, they will have power of everything.

678.] snake

Our body after death is like a snake leaves his skin. Goat is what remains of the Earth and the
soul is that it is separated from the body in which he temporarily resided, and then when it
happens awakening, the soul gets a new body, which no longer changes and is in it to
eternity, it refers to the dead.

679.] human sacrifices

Before people were savages, and from the beginning of sacrificed people and animals,
wanting to show them how important God is the Lord, they killed his children and his beloved
animals, later the walls were stopped with human victims, but they were still in the tradition
of those other animal. These were rituals full bloodshed, as if the Lord God a savage which
all feed.

It is easiest to imagine now looking at myself and thinking whether you want it to someone as
a sign of reconciliation kill an animal in front of you and all sprinkled with blood, and
animals were innocent, and the Lord God is preferred that the field bobbing.

On their breath, the spirit of life and was with them from their conception, watched them
grow and when they make their first steps, was not with them when they were scared and
thought how will they feed, then people take such an animal from him and killed, as if it was
not his, and that he did not prefer while she was alive.

Then now say that the Sir Jesus was such a victim, victim by the Lord God killed for our
sins, this is not true, the Lord God did not kill him, but Satan, was left, as many.

He doesn’t ask for such victims, but we need to act like its stability behaving among people
whom we have sinned, and that is try not to do again, because that's how he processed
youngster, because he is a real person, then you should think I should be the best possible,
maybe we will in this way many sins have been settled. It is knowledge.

Because after the Lord God is just, why would he kill an innocent for someone else's sin,
because I personally do I get to be condemned for their sins, but someone innocent. But even
though people know this, when religion comes into question smash their jars, and all they see
wrong.

He was a member, messiah, that people are killed, and thus compromised us for new
messages or parables that would probably Lord God said, because everyone progresses with
time, so it would be with him.

Each new message, cancels the old error, that people do not know that the error, until you
hear the new, those which are not, to be part of them.

680.] Superstitions

I just read on the Internet about the religion of the Croats in the past, as only superstitions,
and just as the people 100 years ago believed, especially people who lived in the villages and
small places, werewolves, witches etc.

Then worked various tattoos on his arms, thinking that it would protect them from something,
watching how people were in the past, there was not much activity today.

Over the weeks they worked, Sunday went to church and gather for funerals and weddings,
christenings and birthdays, gathered to dance and chariots, and helped each other in the
field, there was no television and the Internet.
When night fell gathered to the threshing floors or in houses with lanterns and graying and
told stories. Scarecrow each other, once someone came to the window and all of them freaked
out, because people have always been a prank and they were funny to fool and shall inure
other. So it was before, that's how they had fun, to me my old talk.

681.] ignorance

Sometimes I listen and I do not know the answer, and once again, I know, if people were
released from Satan, the same would have left something that is not good enough, according
to measures, we have not done.

682.] Hansel and Gretel

Hansel and Gretel, we all know that story, sometimes I feel like Gretel that is enclosed in a
cage of naughty devil, and I'm standing there, skinny, and even Satan would want to fatten me
greater evil, it can’t because the Lord God gives no appetite for it, and then wait when will be
the day when I will be found in heaven, and to be liberated from the cage.

Raise my pen is the fig tree and it shows when we will be, when she leaves chase, and fruits
are seeable we begin, I know that even just needs to mature.

683.] cursed the fig tree

Why did the Sir Jesus curse the fig tree, it is logical to think that it is better to bless rather
than curse, so it was his mistake, as I see it,

684.] the same and different stories

In the Bible there are two stories in the brand 11-20 writes that it was too early figs, and St.
Matthew 21-18 the story is different and does not mention that it was not the time of figs. We
need to understand how to write the Bible, there is a real story that is transfer from the man
and the youngster became different and something was changing, it is repeated in many
places in the Bible.

685.] Rachel

Or just one story when he says that Rachel weeping and they are not, saying that it relates to
the slaughter of children by Herod when the Sir Jesus was born, and they are appropriated as
a religious point of the old pledge, which actually do not even referring to Sir Jesus, but the
crux of the story and what happened and why she was crying because her kid looking at war-
battle, this is a story in the Old Testament, sometimes people take the words from the Bible
because they correspond to and used in the wrong point, and the old Testament is great and
many people do not read, already read the new and thinking it was occurring.

686.] life reminds me to hell

The life of me I will cut down on the stability of hell about which everyone speaks, and that
there is a hell, some would be determined more by children as being devoted to evil and going
to hell, without to do anything, just because they were born, now in the advanced life, we live
an advanced version of hell.

687.] how hell looks

Because to hell looked obviously not true that people will literally burn in the fire, because
look what we have prisons especially in advanced countries, Holland, Germany, prisoners'
rights, food, medical care, school, work, bookstore, communication with relatives, going to
the funeral or the birth of the child, this is how the Lord God punishes, which actually
prevents and preserves them from harm them and others.

He is a civilized man, why should one come up with a sadistic punishment, especially for
someone who did not go for it, because they do not manage their own lives, and can’t rid
themselves of the evil, because there is no power of the Almighty Spirit.

Obviously we were Satan obsessed and abusing making us savage, as I see it would not
surprise me at all that hell does not exist, and that this life we a hell in which we all started
getting more good, especially in Christian countries.

Mentioned in the revelation of the second death, which would be the way I see, you do not get
eternal body and to disappear, and then again mentions the Passion, and that would be the
reverse of the second death, because nobody can be dead and to not exist, and also suffer.

Maybe death is somehow happening now, because when a man has Satan, then for so many
changes and is no longer a man bite the table was as it was originally created, but someone
else, so he with his approach the man and kills the man and because he is no more , you
become something else, but it would be so only when you look at the death of the spirit part of
yourself, sometimes it says in the Bible that we are dead and we are alive. The way I see my
best for you all and forgiveness and Satan, because no matter which body have any angelic or
human, we are all creations and the fact we are all the same, the Lord God is a creator, and
that's what separates us all from it.

That's how we should all have a common mind and all forgive each other, but not because of
what we know that God loves forgiveness, but because we understand if someone is obsessed
with the spirit of evil, that of the man and the way in and out.

Is not it better to heal a person, rather than kill him or torture him for something that was not
in his control to do better, and since we will all of us to crafts to ourselves that none of us
could have done better and that we are all to blame in any prime ministers of evil you
got, because we are all determined to be handed over to evil, only the angels became the first
since before we were there.

So long as there are different colors and evil has a different color. There is no harm in
relation to the population, and every man that did not get more evil, should be happy he did
not, and one that is flooded.
Like when you're standing in line and waiting to allocate to and from, and those who are
chosen to be killed were part of the same order, but they were not lucky like you. Why would I
condemned someone is the Lord God obsessed with evil, because he made it because it was
the most practical and literal way and the opposite of normal and ourselves what we will be
in eternity, just to demonstrate to us that we can actually be any, and the evil would be the
example shown for any.

When I imagine myself to judge and crazy man standing in front of me who is this madness
killed his family, and Satan, and list the names of all his evil that is done, then there is the
Lord God in innocent suit that is still and I plead guilty saying he gives good and evil, and
both of them in the suit charges.

And then I also hear about them words accusations, then the words of Defense, the defense
said they could not because they did not get better, to crazy goodbye because he was now
happy with schizophrenia, it's normal and he's not sorry he did it, what happened to him, man
to be released.

Satan then I said I am also a normal and exemplary angel until I got sick, then it exempted
from the evil and on the same are normal.

And that's all we have left the Lord God in the courtroom as the only one who admitted
creation of evil and ourselves calling our creations and the creator himself.

While people believe to have their will and govern themselves logical for them to be
wrong, and when I'll tell people I do not manage them have not made myself, why would
someone was guilty having been obsessed, before the victim.

They sacrificed the idea of the creation of evil, and everything they get, some others did not
get, once there are all sorts of scandalous categories of harm us that evil become known, and
for every evil of which we hear that others are doing, we are free to think that we ourselves do
the same if we were obsessed with it.

And so we understand what the idea is and what is spirit, the idea is something that strength
of spirit is manifested through us, spirit but not bad idea. Spirit is only power, evil is
deliberately easy; just go the opposite of normal.

689.] Do not mention my name in vain

When I think of the commandments do not mention my name in vain, because it is part of the
Prime Minister, when all hope of heaven large size will be blamed for it, and the more people
who spoke in vain, it will experience a different penalty, because all will be similar, also lost
by the same particular order, even.

690.] when we see ourselves in itself

As if everything comes out of us, as if we were gods, and we are not gods, but we are in the
Lord God and all the kick-off and out of it. He creates us every thought and movement. He
makes us alive, and who we are, because it's come up, what it can be than what we are.
691.] this life a misery as it is and should be

When people are good, then it just goes and notes that they were fine, only when they are
given a breath and show them around and then I'll tell them it's good, and it is rare, usually
only goes.

When you get ill, then you always be an annoyance when you're in the flour, knowing that no
one can’t tuck from you, because the Lord God does not want.

You exist and you can’t that do not exist, by the day, as usual, gets up and lay down and sick is
there, day after day, knowing that it may take a lifetime 40-50 years when it all ends, then
when you die.

It is not a big comfort when you need to wait that long, but when you see that you're getting
old, you know that the day approached and happy dying, because you know what is coming,
even though when you die while sleeping who knows what dreams you have, but they are two
and we reality we talk about that when you wake up, although for us the dream life is not
interrupted from the day of conception and in eternity, only if there is a second death, it
means that some will never wake up, and that disappeared from the minds of the Lord God as
he makes them live in my mind, because everything is in it.

Looking at the persistence of evil, and his reason for persistence, all that we see not manage
themselves, but the point is that people did not know and do not know that it was he who
completely controls them, why would you get a penalty in the form of harm, because they did
not know right from wrong. It is also what did not work that we know or do not know, and
punishment. It's all about showing, not punishment.

692.] Naughty cousin

In the Bible we have an expression of you is the father of Satan. How I see it is true only if
you watch that refers to those who are poor as he. and as for the way I see it, I have two
fathers, one of the Lord God, and the other is my personal father, even though the Lord God
as my personal father. So on this measure Satan we can be naughty brother or cousin, who
has the power and knowing that Lord God does not like that he used, he deliberately makes.

His love, I would describe in this way, no matter what evil or good to us, he loves us
anyway. No sin or good do not even causes his love, as a child that is just born, innocent.

He knows that we do not control your life, and we depend on him as he wants to take care of
us, people are just not a lot of complaining about the harm they receive, because they think
that they manage themselves, usually in the event of death to occur, disappointment in him,
and just how many opportunities there throughout life, and the other as people say, and I'm
not really religious, although I believe. So religious all different experience, but as long as
believe that they have created, and create myself, it will be for that part of the disadvantaged
and without that all their views related to it will be wrong.

We can make clean to the sun, and yet blacks as dark, the same person, if you want.
People tend to think that Lord God looks at how far this evil thoughts come see these people
as bad, why do not listening, why not be better. I would like to be better, and they're
constantly disappointed.

I compiled them the Bible and they can’t agree on that. It's all how people think, and that's all
that he does not think.

In him there is no question that why, because he knows all the responses immediately, but not
to know the answers because he was smart, but because before something happened to the
people, it is all first planned.

Although people do not understand all of his plans and invisible true meaning in them, and
how would and who is to blame them, only Satan. I would agree with the words of Sir Jesus
not know better, and I can’t better.

He Lord God is not a man and not feeling a impossibility, all he could and managed with
everything, all of it goes as planned to the smallest detail what is going on in our lives,
nobody can’t be in front with good as well and the evil, because he is the first to take the
decision on it and makes the angels and humans.

When we come to heaven and realize that we all know and the knowledge that we were told
how they can think, that we would be prefer that we were better. but no matter what we may
think that we would have preferred that we were better, you can be that we could better and
that nothing all knowledge and wisdom, if we do not get to be such, to we are told in the
Bible.

We all sometimes get a little of everything good, but it is a fact that it is not always. People
will realize that it is their creation, and that there are from themselves, because only the Lord
God exists in himself, because he is unique.

He came up with all of us in every moment doing exactly what he wanted. devised evil and
Satan surrender to him, because he was the first angel below it, all admired him and looked
at him as someone who has a special attention to Lord God then it is the Lord God chose to
make everyone see to him he is not special but that we are all the same to me, because all of
his ideas.

By angels who are committed to evil, comes from different social position, and that those who
are at higher and those who are at lower, are all worth the same as one community can’t
work without a position as a high or lower.

693.] circle

As you imagine making a connected circuit, and if one is missing, can’t even be any circle, so
it is with us. All this evil, them and us is proof that he manages with us and that we create, we
have started from the front, evolution, and the angels went back out because they had a good
first, and only then handed over to evil, and we are immediately handed over evil and
disadvantages.
694.] appetite

When I was doing drugs in his youth would lose a lot of pounds, and as soon as he stopped to
get an appetite and would could stat is until fattening up to a certain weight I've always had
about 55 kg. So to everyone saying was that it gives us an appetite.

Now I'm sick, although I do not take heroin doctors had not worked out why I have no
appetite, and the Lord God will give it to you so that now we have about 43 kg, it's because
we now personal health threatened and percent of us he created that spirit gives the body life,
and the body with its disadvantages disease causes the spirit, if not in perfect handlebar as he
came up.

He can if he wants me to give the spirit of appetite, but it would be like to make a miracle,
have mercy on me and change the decision on the balance of body and spirit with which he
was all tied into one. In a healthy body, healthy mind, a healthy spirit of and we are healthier,
and the body gets from parents and transmitted to us the defects and it's not because our
parents have bad genes, for every two of the man and he can make a sound, or a different
body, it is a decision that will cum come into contact with egg and when will it be, when we
are created it was when he came up with that, and such and we are.

695.] my imagining of planet

My idea of the origin of the planet, I watched on television variety shows on the origin, and
the discovery that people got, and such I saw when they make very high temperature, then
formed ice, fire ice.

So since we are the stars of the gorilla and we were covered with ice. And that ice is cooled
the planet earth, and when the ice began to melt in the valleys and there is still volcanic
activity was the ice was melted and becomes salty and it would be our view, as this is the
salinity received.

Then the sun began to melt the ice in the mountains, and since it was the remains of a
volcanic valley, the ice melted and so we get the rivers and lakes.

And so the steam rises from the earth and in the dawn's coming back, and that's how the Lord
God bay plants, they give us oxygen and thus oxygen and steam are part of our the
atmosphere go up and down. I also watched on television as we had before in prehistoric
large animals and birds, because high oxygen in the air makes them bigger.

And as for the month say that it gives us a high and low tide, and it comes 50 minutes after
the sun, 24 hours and 50 minutes, we have two low tide, and at the points determined
geographical position, only one, if you've noticed in the winter is higher tide and the sea
rises. Why should this be so, we always have the same amount of sea.

So as you know we had a different time of the season, in Europe we have a 4, and a variety of
other interesting areas of the country is different, it is because the earth as if rocking at their
own pace moving a little to one side, a little on the other. and so I imagine though it may
sound crazy, that we really do not have tide month and tides, but the month is always in the
same position, but as the country mice and a variety of recesses and underwater caves, some
are full of oil and oil and when caves and empty guessing that may arise tidal wave.

So because of these caves are empty and hollow to a certain geographical position, as we
move from one side to the other by the sea overflow from one cave to another and since
winter is higher tide that's because in winter the country has a different position and seeable
to see the evidence of the movement of the season in which we live and to come again every
year. And because of the caves in these places-not otherwise be more. a month since the same
location, whenever it happens, because people think that the month, but actually the reason is
that it is always in the same location as when it happens ebb or tide. Although the moon is
important in everything else, may hold the earth to rotate and move for one side to another,
because we have such a season, and only the rotation of the earth is due to the energy that is
in the earth's crust, and scientists say when that energy weakens the country more not spin, so
I ask where does the energy come, eat all the oil is used for it, is altogether good to draw to
oil? So perhaps it is not the reason tides, perhaps the only water overflows.

So you I think about everything and anything.

And when a month and there is no sun is a different pressure in the air and that's what makes
us tired, because both us manta, and darkness makes the body produces melatonin that makes
us sleepy, and we are personally tired. As when the south wind was blowing, and I feel that
people in the head, or when it rains, or when it is hot and a lot of us back is weak because the
sun kills the oxygen, then you feeling dizzy, and if you hit in the head, then the superheat
cause dizziness.

If you've noticed when people die and revive them after all I'll tell you they saw circles, or
when they go and hypnotize the man and the same circles, it is all state of dizziness like going
to lay down, suddenly fall asleep and you do not know where you instant fell asleep because
suddenly you get spirit sleep and you're in it through different states of depth of sleep. While
sleep many people especially women hear if the child place. So while we sleep the Lord God
gives us the awareness and addressing our attention to what is happening around us, and so it
is good to sleep in silence, and when people get noise immunity usually after a few days to get
better, then it's over and not be.

It's because they're on measure that, that peace in his sleep at the right time, as a habit when
you lose an hour, you keep looking at your hand how many hours, and then after a few days to
stop. Month we as a clock or calendar, which tells us when the country will be in a certain
position, so we have a different month changes that are constantly going in circles, and when
they are in a certain place, then we know where the country of the place and when the tide is
coming.

People good fishermen when the month because the fish they see the light and go to the
surface, because people carry lanterns, and not to be attracted to the surface of the
month. All the planets are in orbit and are always on the same location and the same
path, interesting also that I saw on television, that as our earth plates are moved so that the
sea disappears into underground caverns and the estimated and it has even more
underground than on the surface. so since we know that the country was previously covered
with more water and to say that the poles can change, if that happens, and if the country
moves from its natural path, then we would tilt the country was different, and to us a slope it
determines the position of a transformational month, which is 50 minutes behind the country
and he needs 28 days and 25 min and 25 min, as the two high and as we always hogging the
one hand to the other and thus come to us always the same seasons. If month lag behind the
ground say 60 minutes, then we'd be naked from one side to the other was high for 10 minutes
which is equal to an additional increase in the slope of the prime ministers of inclination. We
on earth have magnetic energy which gives gravity a month is the opposite of us, and through
him the people can’t walk because of the dead planet that has lost its gravity but from him is
denied, so we are sending magnetic energy that way it keeps us at a distance, and he sends us
a repulsive energy. And when these two energies together, all that is between a resistance and
that resistance is what keeps us in a particular place movement tilt 50 min, discovered a
month that it was water. And when the planets die first you magnetic energy and then we
begin to extinguish the planet dies. It has been scientifically proven.

Looking at the stability of the other planets and their intended purpose, which is the first I
found out that they protect us from asteroids as they collide with important instead to come to
us, as to the Lord God, play pinball, and then again each planet has its own path and its
atmosphere and stands in its atmosphere and everything that went into it, in this way,
reserves.

So all the dust and small comets are the words from one zone to another and thus protect
us, sometimes hope in parallel with one another and call it galactic alignment, I also find out
think that our magnetic fields weakens over time. The same way about what Moon is our light
us that glows at night with the stars, and in the old days so our atmosphere which was clear,
so that the night was brighter and brighter. What would people in the past worked at night,
would see finger in front of her, perhaps was not there before moon of the sun, and everything
was in darkness and ice and we did not turned so now we turn we have already turned in all
directions, but when the moon came to us then stopped us therefore now like how to swinging
from side to side, as our brakes or anchor, because the other planets revolve in different
directions. Anniversary will be 2012 years 21 December during Hanukkah, which is also the
feast of light, or at least a new beginning in various prophecies, in that time we celebrate the
birthday of Sir Jesus, or altogether we calendar divided into month. So the beginnings of
human progress our atmosphere was so clean and they had nothing to people entertainment
at night is not an electric current, so they went early in the lens, and if they stayed awake had
nothing to do but watch the sky. Then they came for the Lord God announced astronomy, and
Satan came up with astrology, astronomy was their calendar, so when their prophecies so he
spoke to them about when it shall be, at the same time people are given a revelation that the
Earth spins and it was round, and more and more knowledge about the universe and what
surrounds us, and still come new questions, and answers because we still do not know
everything, we're still in that period of evolution that has been earmarked for further
progress.
As people love their pets or feed the cat and can’t imagine that they kill or eat, so the Lord
God sees all the animals, and we are all his earthly allowed.

696.] harvest

In Jewish custom had two feast of fruits, like Moses on Mount Sinai He ascended twice, or as
a two wake the dead, writes in the Bible that at the time of harvest, the wheat will be gathered
into his barn, but the chaff will be burned with unquenchable fire.

We have the feast of Pentecost, which is the feast of Pentecost, and many Christians believed
to be the feast day after Easter, because they think that then he pointed out, and the Bible is
mentioned first that indicated 40 days after the death, and in the feast of Pentecost the
Apostles were given the gifts of the spirit, progressed, and the harvest begins in the seventh
month, not after Easter. Although the next feast after Easter, and does not count on the
prescribed day like other holidays, but when we begin to harvest.

And only when Christians celebrate Easter always them a different date, and in the bible
literally wrote the Passover always begins 14 days 4 month, then 15 days celebrates the feast
of bread that lasts for 7 days and this is when our Sir Jesus was killed and three days later
revived and elevated the sky. Now the question is whether to count on the Jewish calendar or
our. And then there are the apostles saw next 40 days, then says in the Bible that at the time
50 promenade received the gifts of the spirit, two feasts one 40 days and another 50 days,
look in the Bible Leviticus 23rd said this in the Bible first Passover have 14, 15 bread, harvest
and seven weeks when we begin, the Day of Atonement or penalties you count from the first
day until the last day of the tenth, their seventh month is our 10th month.

Deuteronomy 16-9 count myself seven weeks from the date when it is put on July wheat, we
begin to count the seven weeks, seventh month is in July or that we all live in the spirit of the
mind which looks at life as it is limited to death, and that in fact we see as the; that can only
sleep as we fall asleep when we go lay down and wake up in eternal life together with our
families, we even do not have a spirit that is experienced time, but is limited.

697.] we will be charged with information

Our knowledge will grow and grow, because we will be like a robot or a computer loaded
with as much information that will be necessary to invoke the time to mind and with them will
come new insights The truth about the consistency and something that is and how.

As I see in our future when we're so good and amazing as creations, I always will you be able
to love yourself the most, because you're the one to be admired to what the Lord God do so
through you or speaks.

So as you're going to love yourself, no one else and can’t love, so it is good that people when
they went out to talk about themselves, because that's how they know other people, and on the
basis of these findings the Lord God can use a new spiritual experience The idea that he,
when two people are together adjusted their behavior opposite each other, based on their
mutual knowledge. So people talk about some common issues, and this is how we are
connected. Later we will all be essentially similar, but the way I see it although it will all be
good, probably we still have people that usually hang out, because if everybody with
everybody, every day with a different person hanging out, it would not be appropriate because
people would be able to have friends with whom I can spend more time, because they were
always with different people.

698.] turns us while we sleep

When we sleep the Lord God first we turn around in bed, because it's not healthy to lie in the
same position as when the old people bruising hematoma if not turning.

Thought of everything and in which position, then our body will, because if it is bad then we
can awaken us all pain. when I'm sleeping me comes to hand turn area of hand way in, and
it's such a long time, years and years, and now what happened to my fingers on both hands
and a small one to go his way in and I lost coordination of the fingers.

Now the question ate it happened because of my sleep or a neurological problem. It's just one
example shown that people clear how important the position in which we sleep and not to
mention keeps us not to fall out of bed.

If you have ever heard the expression in the bible about the boy, he when his father told him
that constantly fall into the fire, that disease or Satan is thrown into the fire. So I have an
interesting event about me when I sleep after I get up, I'm barely wrinkled bed and never fall
out of bed, and if lay down on the bed which was on the floor, usually it happens to fall. It
happened to me during the whole life when I would go to sleep on the floor.

And not just as a child, but when I was bigger, so if I fell off the bed always broke, because
this Satan has nothing more than to be broken.

So my sister would sleep on the floor and she was otherwise constantly rotates and all would
be pulled. Once fell off the bed while she slept, and what's the craziest did not fall to the floor,
but she fell into my bed, but otherwise it's the only way that I can think of that is down to
sleep, look just as her Lord God preserve.

Although not to me is not guarded during life, but events and obsession of which did not
preserve different from most people, so I'm usually in my life any worse than most people.

Though speaking to the whole humanity has so much evil in the family and a lot of people
especially women who are oppressed and children who live in such families, and thus lose
their happiness and peace in the home and live in tense situations, because no one is pleasant
when two people quarrel.

When I see that there are evil and I look at the evil that I have received, I would not be
changed with others, that's how I see now, when evil passes over altogether doesn’t be matter
that was in the past, over time more and do not think about that.

699.] you still don’t have fifty years

John 8-56 "Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day, and he saw it and was glad." So the
Jews said to Him, "You are not yet fifty years old, and have You seen Abraham?" Jesus said
to them, "Truly, truly, I say to you, before Abraham was born, I am."

It would be the explanations of Sir Jesus has not lived before, but that Abraham and other
saints of old pledge saw future and know the Sir Jesus who came from a lineage of David, and
rejoice in what was going to happen, because they know when to he is born to the day they
approached humanity progress for the better. The Lord God said that what he decides one day
to be a thousand years to occur on earth. So he came up with the Sir Jesus and in that way it
existed from the beginning of the world.

Because when the Lord God, he comes up with the first set some skeletons ideas, first created
us and made vegetarians. came up with that could be the first backward, then came up that
we would eventually complete the body, make us fighters, then came up to make of clothes,
house, us Publish an, to be born Sir Jesus, to go up and come down , to again go up to people
and to come down and stay, and thus the world has progressed.

And between all of this was designed to make us the reverse of good and every time their evil,
progress in science, to civilize us and progresses over time and it would be an evolution of
humanity, when you build a house as the first one floor, then another and so on.

John 8-32 and you will know the truth, and the truth will make you free.

The truth is that we can’t better because the Lord our God created and can’t because better,
will not judge us as if we could better when people believe the truth, then it will release them
from fear of punishment for sin-hell.

Although Sir Jesus announced liberation to those who have been elected or saints, sons, he
did it out of ignorance, thinking that he was just worrying about elected and be raise them,
unaware that it was all over and that we humanity Lord God all the same , be regardless of
our sins. His work assignment all people from the beginning of the world, because it is also
thought to be the first to preach Christianity only the walls, and later Peter published all
other nations.

It is so because he died young, and the Lord God make us advanced in knowledge over time,
and did not want him to progress more while he was alive, because he did not want people to
be announced more, he makes religion advanced with time, and even then there was no time
so that all the people said, but he said enough to revive the spirit and it would be good.

700] conceived at the beginning of the world

Sometimes when people read the Bible when he said he was from the beginning of the world
mean that literally was, not that it actually existed as an idea, because the Lord God had
worked it out first and then going on, because he was there or was literally up, then he would
say that he wants to die, because then it will go up and become a spirit, so that it can be in all
of us. So this is proof that he was not a ghost before, because it's just become after the death
of that was revived in the body lifted up, and his spirit as angels, only conceived at the
beginning of the world, because everything is first deliberately, and only after that happens.

701.] Satan

As I see Satan as an angel who was the first to the Lord your God, someone whom everyone
else admired, and who was chosen to be left to an additional spirit of evil, so that all of its
The staff goes through an evil, and that he becomes in this way reversed away what he was
before.

As when you imagine that the Lord God stopped time on the property, and then while the
weather was stopped there was only evil in order to demonstrate how we can all be good or
evil, and when time starts again after stopping evil, it is logical that all be as soon as possible
because there is evil just as educational lessons to us in this Kerry laughs in the example
shown of our life that we can be created and evil and proof of his control and creation, that
all of us can literally believe in him as a creator, not in themselves .

And then when the time comes, Satan will be freed from evil, and it will be the same as it was
before a good and exemplary and obedient, although the Sir Jesus always be what the first of
the people, announced to us that we would be wrong if we measure and the evil we suffer in
some way, in that way we can forgive in the sense that we are not counted, so Satan and
angels while probably make us evil, suffering in some way, perhaps as lost body and now
exist only as ghosts and that is what bothers them. It would be one of the possibilities how I
imagine in the event that hell does not exist, and if the second death is true, then Satan will
cease to exist and that it would not be a punishment, but is more a blessing, nothing wrong
with you, if you don’t exist, has not suffered, and had to suffer, it will also happen, only it
makes no sense to be forever.

702.] underground

Often in the Bible we have the expression underground, and people usually seen as
underground to hell, but when you look at the revelation of 6-8 look a pale horse, rider to His
name is Death, and Hell followed with him. 6-10 ............ you judge and avenge our blood of
the subterranean.

Revelation 3-18 I advise you to buy from Me gold refined by fire so that you may become rich,
and white garments so that you may clothe yourself, and that the shame of your nakedness
will not be revealed; and eye salve to anoint your eyes so that you may see.

To a man bought something first he needs money to buy it from him is impossible, because
they give you all you have, all his, so it does not comes to buying. it's about happiness, he set
a pick for science to progress humanity, and some decided to elect religious, so is anyone and
everyone thinks I am or why, some think that the Lord God loves you more than other people,
and that he just likes to pick them, because someone has to. so in that was selected not, all
have love, I had to choose somebody, because a small number of selected how much he needs
to achieve the following plan.
We all have clothes but sins that we do dirty them, and then when you're subjected to fire, and
they are in torment evil, thus you clean clothes, and also on account of the sins and
shortcomings of good we are brought up, because in this way we see that well go out of us,
but coming out of it through us. So when people do not ask, and do not get immediately, and
then when they get it, they know that they get, and that was not theirs, helps us eyes to see,
and this refers to when he says, the eyes do not see, hear with their ears. So when he speaks
and explains, that's when you understand and see and hear. So it is about understanding.

Says in the Bible that Satan knows the Bible, He knows the Bible and the Lord your God, so
on it, we see that although there is knowledge that is gained, he needs that knowledge is
applied in the right way it writes. it is also a problem for all of us because we all know what
to do and what not to do, and we do as well as we do that Satan.

All we are doing what we came to do, and this is normal in the nature of the spirit in which
we do so, but not good at knowing how to be, because we need to be our changed that comes
to us well and when good comes, then we'll go and do well.

The inability to do better sometimes really can overload the man and, even alone I think the
apostle Peter or Paul says, he wants to do better but not to go, says the Lord God made a
thorn, that would not have risen. Thorn good comes percent people have it, because often
those who do not condemn the other ones who did not get well, because they think that what
they are not doing well, or better, is for their own sake, not because they did not get
otherwise.

Looking at yourself and your daily evident I was shown that he could very easily activate me
better every day, or to speak through me and not an error in the speech. from all these
drawbacks I see that he did not deliberately given to me at the same time showed my inability
to be better, and that all the good in the man and alive, coming from him, because he
creates. He is the creator of everything that exists, and at least flakes of dust, that gives
sometimes, but not always, and whenever I fall show and before we would all be part of
transience.

People miss the truth, and that should not have thorns that they may teach, and when we
come to a reason shows us a certain point, and the point is that we all get, and how far we
get, we do not have, and when we think it's because I'm good, and in fact is the point that
Lord God good for people. The truth is that we are all committed and get evil, and that
nobody can be different but, as far as not otherwise receive, and that we have committed
wrong, so we have the same in good times.

First only be good, and the angels were there.

So people go and condemn each other, and what is good in them, exalt them, because they
think they are better than others, but in fact only get better.

When someone said that I say-promise to do something to find you by accident because I
know if I say that I'm not sure or do not know that I want you, the people will get angry at me,
and if I say that I want because we seem to want or can , then the Lord God will take god for
error-sin, because he knows and he told me that I can’t give an oath for something that I know
that I have the authority to manage the time.

Walls like many other religions are based on the interpretation of the Bible and transferred to
the interpretation of the second generation, so if the wrong was the first interpretation of it
and many do not know because believe in tradition.

Wine, olives, almonds, barley, always a part of giving to the temple, and killed animals in
front of the temple, because that way I would not withhold what they have, and then they were
forced to give the percentage of clergy who came from Levi gender and which as such had no
neither country nor any material wealth, but they were in charge of religion and law
enforcement, and everyone else is giving them from what they have, people have always been
poor and did not want to share their material wealth.

703.] Levi’s

Although all of these organizations to the walls were organized and how they chose Levi to
preach, all my looks suspicious and that they were conceived and all the ritual and not the
Lord God, my reason for this doubt is looking at life and the Lord your God chooses how,
when he chooses, he does not choose just because you're a part of someone's family, but he
chooses any big sinners and less, always we begin from someone. although sometimes it
seems in the family, but for what he does not do so is not logical that someone who is the Lord
God chose him to Publish an and it is logical that this man shared with other people, you
can’t because it is not Levi and does not belong in the priesthood, people are organized by
their knowledge and logic.

Although Moses was chosen by the Lord thy God, he was a man bite and others who simply
did not know everything, but regardless of his intuits the Lord God appointed him to be their
water, as well as today's water each what does is what's wrong, and no one knows what's
wrong with it, because does not know it's wrong. People do not preach deliberately wrong,
but they do it from your ignorance, want to do and speak well, but I just do not know and
can’t better. Many people or Christians take care of what is better, and constantly think about
it, and the Lord God nor care nor angry, because everything is in his control, and those who
think otherwise deny the omnipotence and that is all his.

He has given us the evolution and evolution is giving over time. so worrying about something
that is part of our evolution, and what is better, is not it better Living in a time where we are,
and we ask that it not better, because then everybody better and live. When he does not want
to, that better, then it's best thinking, I work for him and his world, because he will not make
the world better, it is best that I do not bother with it, but that execute their daily duties.

We now have one duty, and when the world progresses, people will have more advanced
duties what they wanted before them, and they themselves will want something more but will
not get the same as those before them, for us simply does not want to immediately give all but
gradually giving to see that we are waiting to get, not that we create what we have, which is
really what we got.
That people saw life in this way, should believe us that he created and that creates our will,
whether good or evil and operates with us as he pleased.

But people still believe in your intelligence, because that's what's wrong in its faith see, and it
will be so as long as the Lord God decides to show them another view of life and reality, and
that is the way it is, not as how we think.

Truth, what is truth? It is a dilemma of humanity. This dilemma applies to any science or find
the process, what to do, or what to think, what not to do, and all of what God wants us to do
and think.

Which way should we choose, which side he is often the one that is the opposite of our choice,
but with announcement to us through the Sir Jesus, we get more knowledge that we use to
recognize him and they give us to hear the truth because we corrected the mind and sentences
that we hear and come out of us.

But obviously in practice all is not so simple, but is simply whereby for the airline when he
did so. So many different interpretations, and one that is the right of people do not hear,
because he says they can’t, and if said by someone, then they don’t get eyelids, and no eyelids
believe and throw away what is true because current religion is built on lies, and so proclaim
the truth lies because they are not in accordance with their eyelids.

Lord God because is still good and the way I see it refrains that do not do good, because he
knows that evil and good deficiencies that gives us that are there because of us he thus raises.

So if someone is good, then it is regarding the rate of his goodness and so much harder to do
harm to that believed to be actually for our own good and educational lesson.

We live in the limitations which often do not notice, but if you want to observe then try to be
better and be like any other, and then you'll see your limit that is part of you and that makes
you. So he makes us different, from one degree to another we are, from the second to the third
someone else, every thought a movement or part of a premeditated.

When we hear we do not listen to hear, but experience it as if we think, though what we hear
is used to mean it, because it's important to listen to and not immediately think, because when
you listen and you know who's talking to side good or evil, then you should evaluate which is
the right answer and what are you going to think.

It is the realization way of thinking. People are sometimes committed evil, so get wicked
conclusion, if you are committed to them outweigh the good in this situation, then of course
well and win.

So it is not and can’t decide on what we hear, but which side will win in us, and on this side
we are, so through our lives alternate sides and win, and finally when the boils, you know
who led the more evil or good.

704.] judges
Although people often can deceive themselves when they go to judge others by looking evil in
their lives, because they see the part that they see, and what they see when they washed
clothes Lord God.

When you look through human eyes, then the dress is obviously dirty and the Lord God first
we make a stain, because it was devised in advance that this dress finally be clean, so the tap
but come and go.

Many have no concept about the color of his clothes. so when we get to heaven will be
surprises, people might think that someone's better than mine, is the Lord God is unjust, but
since they will all know that is not unjust would think I read about it in the Bible, but I did not
understand how to get it now. May be we can to love his clothes, he will only tell us what kind
of work can be work in eternity.

As we now have different jobs, so it will be later, no one is even now not revolt, why would
you complain later, and everyone can get white robes, and what makes it white will emerge
from us, through us.

Numbers 14-18......... The LORD is slow to anger and abundant in loving-kindness, forgiving
iniquity and transgression; but He will by no means clear the guilty, visiting the iniquity of the
fathers on the children to the third and the fourth generations

Although it says so, does not mean that I have to love and get along with this decision, how I
see maybe it differently interpreted perhaps referring to the curse of the family, so in that no
one would be unfair because every family has a black sheep, and only when stretch to say
seven generations there are a lot of evil. So privet seven can be extremely committed evil, and
the other seven that come after them very well. It would be fair to all of humanity and those
who did get ill, said someone had to, and also the Lord God loves those before the fire and
thinks them doing good.

Because and then getting married to other people who are not connected with the blood and
they belong to his family that goes by the same token seven generations, then what would that
person get the evil example for his generation and that person's spouse say too bad, so it only
an evil general terms as the overall sum, and thus one less evil for humanity, and likewise,
and with good adds and subtracts, matrix.

So although will forgive us, the same will and punish us, but when you sell a punishment, it
will be power cleaned like the sun, and our sins are not mention, because we will be
forgiven. Only those who have not been punished, it will shop around to their position in the
sky, but not to someone prefers or not, but we can’t will all the best, because there are
different debts in the sky, just as there are on earth.

705.] Points

When we read the Bible we have the points about good people and their parts, and also bad
points about. It would be our knowledge of good and evil.
Good serve us as a model, what we should want to be, and bad for recognized themselves in
them, and you do not want to do it again, or recognized in life and do not do.

So it is good to read the Bible, because while you live every day, your thoughts are confined
to daily tasks, and when you read the Bible you read about the various plagues and be you all
the population in mind.

This is how the Bible should function at people, but that you need does not mean that
everything is so alive. Lord God separated the man and something is written, and then he
spoke of it. If he does not, then the Bible often people can act as a means for sleeping.

706.] revive the spirit by word

Revive the spirit by word, and that's when you true meaning, feeling, like when someone says
something and what you hear and only runs, and then you suddenly understand in the head,
and then you say a-ha, now I understand.

You look like something that was obvious, and you did not see.

You sound like when you get a good idea.

Therefore, the same person who gives us a good idea of the daily life, giving and
interpretation of the Bible, and in any kind of understanding, it's because we all begin our
silence and thus do not understand, then he speaks through us or through another man that
we explain, and then it through us, to understand.

707.] forgives in future

Some people preach, and if the Lord God chose to call the world, if you then kill someone or
do a great evil, and that in this case the leave and will not be more world-elected.

I would say if he chooses someone, that person will be chosen in eternity, he chooses the
killer and the greatest criminals, prostitutes, drug addicts, as only those sins committed and
that did not stop.

When he chooses someone chooses it to change for the better at least in something, so it is not
unusual that an elected, re-sin, until he does not deliver us from that-turn.

Go out and come and find pasture, because those who are elected will always have something
special as a part of you what the world does, and that is love for the word of the Lord God.

While I'm wrong listen about them and often they get sick, therefore more comfortable to be
religious and righteous, but religious and sinful, simply that love is observed in their desire to
talk about the Bible.

708.] accuser of our brothers

Those who were more sinful than Satan often torment on account of that bringing it to them
more often to me, and they think them to torment the conscience-the Lord God, and what
actually is the case when he says in the Bible that Satan our prosecutor.

He has no right to be either the plaintiff or the defense attorney, not a wonder-worker is not
the same, because he no longer works for the Lord your God, by speaking not entitled to sue
us, because that's how our passion, like a bad dude do so through us, and then knowing that
people do not know that it was he did, blaming them and crazy as small children and
passion, people do not have power, and only he and the Lord God have, and each of them has
its own workers.

Psalm 50-5 Gather My godly ones to Me, Those who have made a covenant with me by
sacrifice...9] "I shall take neither young bull out of your house nor male goats out of your
folds. "For every beast of the forest is Mine, The cattle on a thousand hills. "I know every
bird of the mountains, And everything that moves in the field is Mine. "If I were hungry I
would not tell you, For the world is Mine, and all it contains. "Shall I eat the flesh of bulls Or
drink the blood of male goats?

Psalm 22-2 O my God, I cry by day, but You do not answer; And by night, but I have no
rest.7] All who see me sneer at me; They separate with the lip, they wag the head, saying, 8]
"Commit yourself to the LORD; let Him deliver him; Let Him rescue him, because He
delights in him."9] Yet you are He who brought me forth from the womb; you made me trust
when upon my mother's breasts.

As we see in the writings of the old pledge we hear the Lord your God, and the Sir Jesus to
speak. In the first part of Psalm 50 to my conclusion was, that Lord God did not want him to
sacrifice, because no pleasure in the blood and murder, but just wants to be better. When
people think we're going to transfer his blood for sin, we should think how to correct the sin,
not the victim is transferred all the time is finished.

Because the Lord God see through you and others, and in this way we can see how it
works. On repair man and deliver him from evil, he makes righteous and sinners, because our
eyes should be glare at him, and not to ourselves.

We see him changing sinners and dissuades them from sinful times, he wants us to change,
and it do we lose constituted, and not to convey the victim and we think that's all, it's knowing
how to think.

The Bible is full of the wrong expression, because all are expressed from the human
perspective and the human mind, because they see evil and read how the Lord God looks at
evil.

But it is a fact that he was there to show us what we have discussed, or through
ourselves, and also tells us that we can do better. but people do not talk to others through a
mind that thinks they can’t better, although that is the mind of the Lord God, and this is also
what we are announced.
Christianity is the real proof of the message that we need to look at evil and his inability to do
better, without that he do so through us. But although people are called Christians and I were
baptized the Lord God the Holy Spirit think they know everything, believe in a perfect world,
as if all we get now.

When in fact all that we announced to give Christians, and other non-Christians release of
Satan, healing indeed angelic tongues, it is all partially, in all tucked evil, because this world
is assembled of good and evil, and the only When we get to heaven, all evil will disappear,
and we will get the fullness of all that which he announced that gives the beginning of the
world today.

We who are now Christians were pagans, we were at the beginning of the nations, and we
have more, because first we Gentiles and defective, and then it depends on how many of us
intend of paganism, or cure of our deficiencies good, giving us everything we promised when
we meet in heaven.

Way to heaven we begin our conception, and we all go our separate ways, and all of us, we
take the path to the same goal. some looking at the other which way to go, and they think they
do not go the right way, and do not understand that the path goes through us, and that God is
the Lord.

Some will arrive before, and some after, but when we're all together it will not matter who is
before, and who later, our knowledge and blessings will be made equally and everyone can be
completed creations. Only the will can be different according to positions, as we are different
now, and that we all are not saints, it will do them good understanding of the past.

But as it was, and today we hear that we are all the same no matter what work we do, it's how
you think it is in heaven. Human rights have come out of the mind Lord God, but not because
he wanted to do well, but because he created us when we are all there were only the center of
his attention, and every man was his idea, and everyone likes their ideas, because of its, so in
that we are all the same, a living soul, and because he knows percent, it's normal to and see,
because it is true and something that is.

The Bible often mentions the word truth, because all of science and everything that exists
consists of questions and answers, and it's true, the real answer. So the truth is something
simple, but if you do not know if you can give to a trickle, then you look at her differently.

Scientists are racking their brains to truth are full of turmoil not knowing which is the right
answer, as I see the Lord God gives people in torment, and also could give the peace and
without pain.

We have an idea where the main start of ignorance, and then through the evolution of this
knowledge will gradually giving, nobody can know something that is not given to the world to
know, and when you look at how much knowledge of what some educated people know, and
many others do not know.
People now do not strive for knowledge, and later when they come to heaven would think that
I'd be the fullest people with knowledge and skills, and would think about their training and
strive for it as best, and it will be them as a hobby in the eternity that does not end.

Our model is the Lord God who knows everything and who is extra clever, so we will and we
as his children see and you like the idea of our filling.

We are all big ignorant and therefore just as important religion, so it is important
schools. The state should invest in education and young people, because in their world
remains. and without the knowledge addressed through religion, which should be the
foundation of everything, all the other knowledge have a bad spot, because they do not have
the basic knowledge, which is the foundation of everything.

In the second part of Psalm 22, we see that this is what the Sir Jesus spoke, and that the Lord
God in advance before it happened, announced to us in the Psalms.

Lord God deliberately did not preserve, as well as for many decided to give it up
wrong. When a man gets better throughout life, so when you get ill, that his evil so much
worse to fall, worse than those who received a lifetime evil.

When you first committed evil, as if you vibrancy die, and then you be the difference as day
and night, and while you're in the wrong, and when you get ill, can no longer notice such a
difference, but feel a new passion.

Sir Jesus in this part of life was ridiculed and humiliated, and in eternity will be the tallest
man bite. So speaking the Lord God took the opportunity to show him the evil, because good
will overwhelm him in eternity.

He is now so high, but when he was low, it will serve to him to those who are low, seen as saw
himself. Although Sir Jesus has become the spirit, so that he sees the man and knows what is
coming before it happens. Now all he knows, because he sees, before she experienced as such
a unique experience to be repeated.

So run this life is a unique opportunity to experience the evil, and see how a man can be any,
because after all it can be good, normal, upstanding, and everything that is related to the man
and good or righteous in the Bible.

Those who don’t be immediately accepted when it comes back it will not disturb you at all,
because they will have the peace of mind that he will come from a knowledge of the plan of
human progress, will know their every thought and reason for it, will be with them from birth
and will understand the reason for their not eyelids, because he knows he's eyelids as well as
every good Lord God gives. So what does he think will be taken, and for them will know when
they will take something else?

Will know when you will accept it, and while it does not live be at peace, because he knows
that there is no logic to be upset about something that is not in his control, and that the world
of the Lord your God and to the progress of the world decided on Sir Jesus only works for
him, and that is to fulfill his orders, wishes and recommendations.

709.] Ruth

Ruth is a cautionary tale that tells us how the Lord God is good and the way it is good. Naomi
was the mother-route, and the route even when it was logical to leave her and return to his
family and former faith, he loved his mother in law and accepted her eyelids.

Then together with her back to Bethlehem from Moab country. She went from Bethlehem rich,
and from Moab came back empty-handed, without husband and sons, and grandchildren, did
not have anything in life one to care for her to rely on him in the old days, but the Lord God
has not left all alone, but she gave directions to make her like a daughter, and to love one
another.

Then the Ruth went across the fields and collected the remains, and people were giving it,
because it is the Lord God made a generous and at the same time give them the love and
respect for the Ruth, it is seen as a good, since he has made to the world and people paying
attention on that.

So they are respected because of her concern for the mother in law. When the Lord God made
the righteous people can’t to see him that way, when it has such a show, and so most people
see.

Although in life some people have committed evil, and instead to admire the just ridicule it,
but that's another story. So the crux of the story of the route is that it is not the routine
goodness, or Boaz goodness, but to the goodness of the Lord your God who first wanted to be
good to Naomi, Ruth, and later Boaz gave the woman directions.

And from this come David’s genealogy, and finally Joseph and Joseph of the Sir Jesus, as
seen when you view life, and any good things, when someone did not do so to the man and the
goodness of this, but the Lord God good through him, and this man really should not expect a
reward for his goodness, because that's in the Bible received his salary and wages would be
that the Lord God made at the time the good, because also he could not make it.

But no matter what the Lord God is good, as is expected of you to this man bite you take for
good what he did well, and if an opportunity in life, his fight back the same, if you see
someone else in the same situation where you were, then you need to do, as it is to you was
done.

When we see the good in others, we see that the Lord God loves that we do, and it is
recommended that we do like the others, and to us to be a model for our behavior.

What else a bit funny, and there are many such example shown in the bible that people are
computed, because as Naomi advised Ruth will where leaflets, because she knew in advance
what could happen.
She outsmarted them all and has directed to them because she knew the Jewish laws, so
speaking to me it all looks a bit corrupted, she created the situation, and to me it seems more
logical that the situations are occurring, and then see how it happened.

I'm Boaz was insensible to that tricked me, though since it is a Ruth, I thought would be good
tricked me, because no one says that the route and Boaz would not end the set anyway, but it
seemed to be anxious and his went to create the situation.

And that's obviously all come together, but the way I see it would be better that it's come into
its own, by which to determine the Lord God, and not the way he allowed. It would be my
personal opinion.

710.] Marriage between faiths

When the Jews marrying other faith then they embraced their pagan idols and that they had
used for evil. So speaking because everyone thinks and to be in its heyday faith. In some
marriages, men are above the women, and some women are above the men, but people
although everybody knows marriage between your religion, when they fall in love more and it
is not as important as it sounded until they fell in love, we are all the people who mostly
believe the same, so that and so I'm getting married.

And there are more where mixes has a more mixed marriages. That advice I give to people
when none faith does not look good, is not good to marry a Muslim or a Buddhist or Jews,
and as for Christian faith none is good, but at least they believe in the Sir Jesus, but it had
always been, first and Christianity was faith which is not from parents but the Lord God and
baptized his spirit, no matter what your faith was before and that you have sins, it is best to be
giving children to read the Bible, then what is, let the Lord God judgment. Everyone knows
that it's not good mixing, but again it is not unusual to happen.

711.] my faith

My husband is a Catholic and I'm no longer because God is the Lord showed and gave faith
in what actually wrote, rather than something that someone misunderstood or
misinterpreted, so my husband and my parents who are Catholics have no love what I
otherwise believe, and how I believe what they believe, when now I believe in something else.

Expected to baptize children, and how I see when they get older and read the Bible can
baptize themselves in the eyelids which believe, will be what is, on the outskirts of will can
already all be the same faith, because this is the reality in which we will live, will be able to
see so, the beasts in what is! And this is how we live, we will see power in the right light, that
really is, and how you look at humanity.

712.] center of yourself

Man can’t choose his reality, we are all there where us determined, and can’t escape from
you, because we center ourselves. people think they have a guardian angel, and not to have a
guardian angel, but have all of the Lord God, the Sir Jesus, the angels at positions, Satan and
all his angels, and they are all still with us, because they are spirits.

All eyes are fixed on each individual, and all they want us all, Satan all evil, good all good,
and the Lord God who adjudicate; some of both, and not everything that exists.

713.] Samson

The story of Samson sees how people exaggerate when telling stories, and that when people
love to be weak, here speak against women, and also makes the men. So the point of this story
could be that what is yours privately given by the Lord God to stick to it and do not give in to
people or love, to people or wife made us happy, and the Lord God denied, and thus himself.

And then Samson went through his passion, which he has prepared himself because he was
not strong enough to resist, and the Lord God having love for him has not left him forever, but
only temporarily so that all of us, and I realized Samson’s point.

Gave him wrong, in order to learn, he kept it for many years and no one knew the secret, and
then one day the Lord God decided not to hold him again.

Although I think it's all just a story the meaning function and that the hair was fabricated as a
point, for I am the Lord God says to him, which tells the story, we all border with foolishness
when we fall in love, and our only happiness and good when our Lord would start to love
someone who is good, so it does not seem that we have done something crazy, there are few
who get otherwise.

1 Samuel 2-7 "The LORD makes poor and rich; He brings low, He also exalts. 8] "He raises
the poor from the dust, He lifts the needy from the ash heap To make them sit with nobles, And
inherit a seat of honor; For the pillars of the earth are the LORD'S, And He set the world on
them.

714.] ups and downs

When we read the Bible, then of course only read about Jewish ups and downs and how to
their highs responsible gentleman god and evil because they were not good enough.

But if you look just as Egyptians or Romans in the past were successfully. and as far as
civilization progressed through the Romans, through which we announced and did create
cement and water supply, and what they have a library of Egyptians, and only the Chinese
have, scale exercises in the morning, which goes to calm the mind and relax, and that only
people who show respect, humble and austere, its all peoples and all they came up with the
languages and all their territory given, first were great, and you see them now, always
decided who to lose, and who win.

He manages all of us, in our past people have committed bloody wars and abnormal torture,
because they were all wild. It's all designed to be so.
Then he decided to Abraham to us why announce and tell the truth about the consistency of a
single Lord God, he told them the commandments which were human and people who were
good because they are so made, so they and coming, but for all those who are not such orders
are written, and since religion was now a law and authority, they were forced to do so.

715.] Scheme

So the Bible is a blueprint of how people should live and think, and on the basis of the draft
where there are plenty of houses, he lifted one by one, and thus we now have more good in
our lives than those before us, or that they knew how to build a house nor could they, because
the Lord God is the which builds and it makes the people heading the Sir Jesus and the angels
to do so.

Kings 19-23 through your messengers you have reproached the Lord, and you have said,
"With my many chariots I came up to the heights of the mountains, to the remotest parts of
Lebanon; and I cut down its tall cedars and its choice cypresses. And I entered its farthest
lodging place, its thickest forest. (praises himself)

Kings 19-25 have you not heard? Long ago I did it; From ancient times I planned it. Now I
have brought it to pass, That you should turn fortified cities into ruinous heaps. (Lord God
announced them)

716.] without orientation

So people still think, looking at yourself and your every day in this way, once when they pay
attention to their Lord God actually gives all agreed because they know they can’t mind the
wise words, and then again to the wise words follow up one of your story, and it was up to me,
that was the reason, is thus ignore the wise words, words are saying, and they deny the mind.

So humanity still live in this illusion, and how and when they would not now time error, and
later in the future time of truth, everything has its time, and when a certain time comes, then
it happens and what is anticipated to be happening at the time, and also in our lives.

Sometimes I feel like a balloon, as to the Lord God and Satan play football with me. I made
me feel alive, I hear about grace and goodness, and what most see the evil that always has a
good reason.

But good in all this is that time passes, and with that time and a better tomorrow
comes, sometimes we do not know who says what ate the Lord God, the Sir Jesus, angels or
Satan, they all know when I'm talking to, and I have no idea when they speak.

Then hear various stories and punch lines that should be treated, and the problem is that I do
not know when that point of treatment to use. What should be reported, which deleted, and
can’t write. I want to write the truth and convey a message, and that what I do not know
better, I can’t forgive myself, because obviously I do not know better solution, because there
orientation- Lord God gives-faith.

717.] Christian thoughts

When I think about the rapture, and that seems to me that I was selected and thus the world,
and although I have a disease of the spirit that I tortured every day, it is impossible not to
think that I would prefer to stay when everyone goes to heaven, so you can spread the Gospel
that is the truth that the Lord God wants to tell.

In particular seems to me important because looking around, Christians simply do not know
the truth, because it has not yet been told, so watch yourself and your thoughts regarding the
rate of good and evil, it would be an amazing desire when someone suffers although he wants
to remain to preach.

But I do not see it that way, because I know that I do not want it in your goodness, but simply
those greens get holy apostles, the Sir Jesus.

So I was shown that simply get so and want you to think that this is part of the progressive
Christian and grounds care, everyone gets the same, so I know that I am nothing more special
than others, but I just got the same as those chosen for evangelization.

And some have chosen to make charity. So all of you who still do not think so, know that's
how you think, and that's how they think, and in the future. Now I still do not think so and see
yourself how you think as you have always thought, and as there is a conversion of some
parts, so there is a conversion of him, thinks.

And as you're going to be better in part, also you can try to go to the better in their minds,
it's knowing how to think, because all the knowledge, and no expectations from us that we do
anything, because the Lord God knows that he's in control of our improvement.

So the person that he decides to give better, to the man and to read the knowledge he
announced, and then him, so be it, if you will, although he has different ways of our
conversion, but never a road, but about his intent to he wants to do.

Because they tell us that knowledge, they were themselves heard, usually people receive the
same, and they see that they are similar to others. So speaking what some got and wrote
perhaps they needed a lifetime to get so many thoughts and views, and those who come after
them, only to open the book and read. Believe when they understand, and if you do not
understand it skip and go on.

718.] curse of prophecy

Broadly speaking the prophecy and how people approach them and to itself prophecies satisfy
our desire for knowledge of the future, otherwise kill the man one important reaction, and it's
begging for more, because now the little one who prays, everyone says it will be an evil, and
the second and so on.

And that people observe life as it is and knowing the taste of the Lord your God for the good
and evil and punishment, that people do not know prophecy everyone to pray, but now wait.

Were killed in our prayers, I know that such evil has taken over our planet, and as he spoke
the man and, as it can and will address humanity, that is why I asked for the conversion, not
punishment, because when I ask for myself, I'm not asking for a penalty, it means that for the
other so I need to ask. Although when we punish him, that sin to us later counts, so do not run
it is better to punish us, because it goes giving evil and seizure, and since we know that
something and will remain as it is as if we are measure each other and by the fact remains
some will be better than others. Some will have extra good, because they are extra and
makes, why it's good to do as much good, because later you would prefer that you did, and
that's what he says with the Bible told us that we will all think, and no matter we still think
that we think.

But do not have to bother much about it, because it determines everything to everyone, and if
you need to think about what it is he who decides when will you think of when you will do
it, all we will be happy no matter how high our position or series.

Filled us knowledge, not giving us deliberately us to do better, all that we do not do will be
proof of our inability to do good, even though we know well.

Be reasonable, and nobody can and has no reason to understand the message of
Christianity, deliberately does not give us more to do good, as all of the hungry by children
around the world are proof of our lack of goodness, because it is he who should be good for
us.

When we come to heaven will be able so unthinkable to good, sensible, wise and all the good
that exists in humans will be in all of us, and then when we get it all, and when we look at our
previous life, only then will power see how bad we were, and who is good for us and who
makes us such, because everybody thinks, and I feel good, and simply do not have parts that
make us good.

719.] a new beginning

Now the question is if we clearly are not good enough, and can’t, what is he Lord God when
all this leave and who created evil. I would say that he meant well, but we wanted to raise
showing us the example shown in various life of evil that are the opposite of what we will be
able to eternity. This life is like to live, before you begin to live, we get the conclusion from all
of this and you get a fresh start.

720.] unification of Europe and the world

When I see the unification of Europe and its common currency that is probably good idea if
you are normal people in power, and if not it is best to be all separate, such as separate and
Christian faith. So when the Sir Jesus comes again, you live on the land, then we will be
united. this is what is happening now is a good idea, but like all what's new for example
medicine, has good in it, and yet has a bad effects, so and euro, and when the Lord Jesus
comes it will be the same as the euro and the new medicine, without negative consequences.

Let's look at America now people who came from Christian families, become Buddhists,
voodoo, astrology, and various other pagan customs to them every day and decorations in
houses, and when you look where are mostly Catholics, or Orthodox, and the like, everything
is different because people are not exposed to Satan and that the methods of allocation in
certain countries and then doing their bit, as we can see he has done in America.

America was settled by Christians and it was supposed to be a Christian country, but they
were weak Christians who were not in power, and while receiving other because they need
help, but they should prohibit their statues, temples and generally all that is forbidden by the
Bible.

So when the states unite and decide for example, that a homosexual marriage is normal, then
it will all state and you accept, because a few individuals in power all will be destroyed,
because they will not listen to them, forcing in different ways and on the basis of their poverty
by promising them aid in cash and similar.

The only solution to all of this would have been if America apart to those who want to be a
Christian nation, and those who do not want, and it would be a separation could happen,
when there's ascension people, when the Sir Jesus comes and elected the dead.

Then will blame each other and to branch out, and then he could come earthquake and the
entire California along the coast disappear and collapse into the sea, because it can happen
when the Sun darkened and the Moon don’t be there to light, and the stars are falling from the
sky, tidal wave, and the same, and an earthquake. then we have a third world war which will
use chemical weapons and then will people fall asleep, but will not die but will be woken, and
then will throw a huge nuclear bomb and kill everybody, and then when you finish it wrong,
everyone will calm each other and will not lead the war, by various prophecy when they put
all together it could be something like that, and they say they will start from Kosovo, Balkans.

721.] conversion of humanity

And as he says in the Bible first bad will happen and people will not pay, the other evil will
happen again and will not pay, and then will again be sick and then will speak. and then
when they are truly converted will save them to welcome the Sir Jesus and that he eagerly
waiting for, him and the other people who had previously been rapture to heaven to fill the
ration.

And then the church of the Lord God prosper because that's when writing in Bible in res. 10-
11 should again prophesy [preach], against peoples and nations and kings many.

Because when he received the booklet he was told that he would embitter womb, but in your
mouth it will be sweet as honey. it means, and this applies to all of us who have become
elected, when we lose something on the eyelids show any of us or something else, then we are
sick of it, and when we see and know that we are elected, this is what we sweet in the
mouth, its publish an, because we know how rare that election in relation to the
population. So the way I see it all, is what is sweet and backwardness of Christianity is now
bitter.
I think that communism was also announced in the revelation, because they had a sign on the
forehead, and who worshiped statues and images, because that is how they gave respect,
communist greetings.

As people express respect for the flag, so it was in the time of communism with pictures and
statues, and those who have not wanted to make to be communists, had big problems
especially in Russia, China, and us in the former Yugoslavia was not as extreme, although
some have consequences, those who had received the mark, they were given housing and
good jobs, to me it looks like, and obviously that Satan devised communism, because
Communism is atheism.

Socialism is good, because Christianity and the Social Affairs. Democracy is good, but if not
through religion. So the way I see the evil last time we were on the basis of good, when it's
good upside down.

Hippies are the same evil that is based on the property, as they were for peace. and so evil
grow from the seeds of good and then when you finally see the fruits of observation
perspective, see will power that was not good, as it seemed as he grew and we were part of
that growth.

Those who are on the side of a particular good hear in your mind is right and that the evil
that is part of the good they see as evil, because in this error or call madness and types-
obsession idea, ideal, movement and so on.

2 Peter 3-8 But do not let this one fact escape your notice, beloved, that with the Lord one day
is like a thousand years, and a thousand years like one day. The Lord is not slow about His
promise, as some count slowness, but is patient toward you, not wishing for any to perish but
for all to come to repentance.

Addressed as a turnaround, and that he turned, I need to turn away from something to
something, if you imagine the numbers first you get the number one and then when you get
the number two, the more you not one but two, because you got two.

2 Peter 3-13 But according to His promise we are looking for new heavens and a new earth,
in which righteousness dwells.

What a man has more spiritual experiences while living and looking around you can imagine
how someone feels.

2 Peter 2-22 ... "A DOG RETURNS TO ITS OWN VOMIT," and, "A sow, after washing,
returns to wallowing in the mire."

Although the apostles did not have a proper understanding of it, because probably them is the
Lord God has improved a lot, those who were sinful or call them dogs and pigs, and I'm one
of these and many such. I know per se, which means returning to the old, it is because we are
live in the old, then we joined the Lord God and separated us from the old, pull over to use
drugs, and then you be bathed, and after a while when you stop the Lord God keep in clean,
you do not have anywhere else than will the old, and so the old and new alternate.

Until one day the Lord God said no, this time it will not allow more bath and hand over the
mud.

Because if you did not know when the Lord God freed the man and of Satan, he thought to be
in three month, a year or two, but when he wished to be forever, then so be it.

Therefore important word in driving away Satan from man was come and do not come back
ever, because when you have the power of the spirit is as you say, if you say to the mountains
moved and is, if you say to Satan to leave the man and he does it, but if you do not say you did
not come back, then you can come back.

722] without expectations

When you look at the animals hogs none of them expected to act differently. So it is with the
people, we are no expectations, because if the Lord God depended on people, then it would
not be what our creator.

We are not expecting, but we recommended and ordering, and when we said it, then decide
how to do one based on what we have heard or read, and always live in the plan that he
planned for every individual to be.

People are the ones who can be expected, because only he who decides.

No one expects the child of two years to read, so it all looks at us with no expectation of
something that we can, because he knows he is not, something that he has not decided if we
can.

723.] false conscience

Because wrong interpretation of the Bible, many people I feel bad for their sins, because as
you think when they stopped making mistakes, it was because they realized the truth and
therefore improved, instead of thinking he is the Lord God approached and told them the
truth, and addressed them.

That's how he works, often does not release the man and the first of evil, but let it go down,
gets you, and you fall again, and until one day he decides to keep you on your feet.

It is the bread that we need, because we and told to ask for bread. bread He gives us through
the Sir Jesus who liberates us from Satan, telling us the truth, giving views of the world, but
while all this work does not all do so now because of the completion of the man and intended
for the sky.

So what you are now going down, it's for our own good, because later will be able to
understand that the man bite walked upright, it must be the Lord God keeps on his feet.
We are all brought up in the knowledge of conscience, and then talk about the knowledge goes
when you did something wrong, then you torment the conscience. So the way I see it in certain
situations can be good because then that way Lord God you pay attention to something that
you did, and you can give that to fix.

Can to teach you a lesson about it, but the problem is that Satan is based on these findings
exploit inexperience people when they've Satan says, and then they continually brings
something to mind and passion them and blame them.

I've done a lot of sin in his life, but when I approached the Lord God immediately told me that
I could not do better, and then I started hearing about the evil that I have committed.

He gave me to understand myself, the way I see it and understand, such a case, one soul and
the reasons of my evil and the reasons of my goods.

Did not give me a chance to repent, but I explained that if I regret that it would be wrong in
his mind, because she would regret as I could better, and obviously I could not be any
different than I did, I did not itself created, why would he regretted.

As I see I do not need to repent, but the Lord God is the one who should be sorry that I made
so sinful, if he comes. I can also tell what made me a living, and then I ruined my life
torturing me Satan since he was born.

I have not heard that we apologize, and the bass and I can’t feel that I ought to apologize,
explained to me why I'm wrong front, and that is a lot of that and it's far worse than me, as it
gave me the evil, he gave me a good shapes, as in the election, and the truth is that I was
honored that pass on to people, and also to be part of me and to be my thoughts.

People repent when they think they are better able to, because I still believe in his will, and to
manage them.

Also interesting when people get to know itself and certain sin then repent in the sense I will
not again, and this is what I really think and sound like a promise. and when he looked at his
life in the future and see how many times to repent for the same part, and I will not think
more, then you would think like me, because I simply can’t regret a promise or oath I will not
more, when I know that I do not manage them and you do not know whether I do it again.

He can’t swear like his whole world swear, when I immediately said to not swear, because you
do not know what will you do, do not know the future, and I'm not up, then we bring the
example shown to me when I say something, and I've done, the example shown a general truth
simply prevent me and senses, raise me indications in everyday events.

Although I still say to people something, and then normally carried listen that I'm not
supposed to say, and then at the end we are the evidence when we do not act that apparently
Lord God administration.
Decline and fall, but I'm falling while being blessed with educational messages and outlook
on life, succinctly said would see my inability to be someone else, or better than I
did, because, as I will be when I need it I am and someone else what is.

As if you take 10 paper and 10 colors, and then do you choose which color you going to put
on a particular paper, and everyone is different, some as close and some noticeable
different, he's the one who makes the image.

And behold, the people have such mind I am man and I know how people think, and now that
I've heard and see themselves through life from his perspective as life seems, not the way we
look.

When I write this book, I keep thinking that maybe one day when Christianity becomes
advanced as I do, that someone translated into various languages so that people can hear
what the Lord God announced to me.

I am aware that he has no need of my book, because as he said to me, can say to others
through the Bible, so this book I perceived as nice to read my like-minded whose number will
grow in the future, and something that will be interesting reading and discovery of something,
that someone thinks like them.

Because Christians have love for knowledge and reading books, but unfortunately a book like
mine is not much, so will happen to them as well as me, which I can’t find anything interesting
on their faith to read, sometimes I think maybe he just wanted to tell me, and to be available
on the Internet for now.

Later when people we begin to believe the same, then it will be written the same book as
mine, even though looking at Christianity are likely to be identified, will not believe all of
sudden, one will believe more and some less, while the Sir Jesus does not come back to earth.

But when I get to heaven I hope to find out what he meant, and what he said to me I'll be at
peace in it, because I think what he said to me. I'm not Living in hope, because hope is when
you do not know, and when you know you think it will be something in the way you said, and
so do you.

When people hear his message they hear them on the way to them on that experience to
impressively sounding, and then sounding sometimes like it's just you and said that is
particularly important, although impressing and particularly important, what is it worth to us
not treat this as a worthwhile, because all that exists he could recreate and say through
someone else, through which it decided to Publish an.

No matter what his plans are, I will always remain something that is attention given to me he
gave announcement to me, separating me among many Christians known that millions of
people listen, because in America religion is very popular and present in the media, but how
bad talk, so many do good in the world.
They are those who are at the forefront, and I thought I was at the back and so they look at
me, I know that they're standing in my place, and that the gentleman took his power, he would
step back and let your Lara talks, her listen.

So when I say to them they can speak what they say through my knowledge that would be
their knowledge, because they have a good point there, but because of the lack of truth punch
lines do not end up the way you should, although I don’t want to tell people listen to me, but
to tell them listen to what the Lord God announced, then let him judge will tell you, also know
better than they do.

Because I hear them, and hear the Lord your God, who shows me what those sins and giving
me that condemns them, because I do not look at them in condemning way, but looking at
them that they did not hear better and to live in a time when it was decided that elected hear
various misconceptions.

724.] scandal

They stoned me, and I can’t even be angry with them, I know you do not know what they were
saying, because as I found the Lord God is not angry, because they all understand. Normally
not literally stoning, but they think that Satan speaks through me, or that I am a lost sheep,
and to a stranger the Bible and that they are here to learn and keep my lectures.

And the fact that I need to learn them, but they do not recognize me for that, but I belittle and
speak with my height, but I did not even care, because I hear them because I have ears that
they hear-and while I am with them in the company of the Lord God is my company, so they
do not at all important.

Nor can not feel bad, nor am disappointed because everything was the way he chose to be,
and therefore the knowledge I have peace of observing the world and its drawbacks, because
I know that this was the plan of the Lord thy God, and live in such a plan, in peace I received.

Because they killed prophecies of old pledge, because they killed the Sir Jesus and the
apostles, all of which were more advanced in knowledge and heard are something that the
world or the church is not heard, so percent of all live in a world that reacts, it is normal and
reacts to me, so it would be true that provides peace and understanding in the framework of
other truths and views that I have heard.

725.] election

What all people should know when it happens ascension was never about innocence, but the
election regardless of what you are, he specifically chose people from various categories of
sin are many good and many bad, he chose the people of the world is diverse, and so are the
chosen variety, this election is diverse evidence of him and his views on people and his
understanding of their sins to know that they could be better than they are.

But the people and what is worse they are elected and continue to think as people have been
up to their goodness and the fact that they have become religious is to their serious
understanding of the Bible, but instead to remember where they fell and were the same as the
world, and that their election and what are these election received, makes them different.

When I look at myself and the population in my home place, there are few who have more sins
than I do, so I committed a sin, and no man would like to have a child like me.

Passion I gave my parents, and that what the Lord God gave the bounds of evil as when
David was told to choose who will receive evil, so when he chose me, decided I was
better, although the evil was there, at least not in full force and see how we performed better
than other addicts.

Sometimes I think why me on announced so much, maybe he liked some of my ancestors,

because realistically, and of David went out to the Sir Jesus.

But regardless of what people can’t better and what the Lord God created evil, creating
Satan, while men should preach strict as he says in the Old Testament, and then when you're a
sinner comes he will have compassion and understanding for him because, as you are rigor
required of us, so the grace and understanding required of us.

Sin is a mistake, even though people do not call it by mistake, but it actually is, and so long as
some people are saying in the words that represent something, that they somehow blunt and
do not see that it was actually a mistake.

Life is full of errors from the perspective of the Lord thy God, and how and when they would
not be perfect in all the commandments, and we did not because we do not so.

So speaking to name some mistakes that people do not think they are important, men should
lift up the board when they go to the bathroom, You must not go out with wet hair when kisses,
You must not wash your hair and bathe in the sea when you have things, you must not going
gray in the cold stone , you can’t throw dynamite into the sea, and catch fish, you can’t deny
taxes, because with the money Lord God manages social assistance, do not throw paper and
tobacco on the street, be measured in video games, computers, alcohol, gambling, food, do
not argue the parents no matter how old you are, keep the house neat and clean, clean Keep
your children, go to PTA meetings, because this is how the Lord God keeps control, punish,
have to understand, do not take drugs, I do not buy porn magazines, do not wear sexual, wear
according his age, keeps your hair neat, exercise, drink fluids, eat fruits and vegetables. Do
not have sex before marriage, when you have mouth to mouth, genitals to genitals, because
otherwise he is disgusted, no free throws interruption. Respect harlots because those are his
children, don’t curse. Do not tell jokes at his expense, all these are our mistakes that we are
doing as long as he's watching us, do not mention his name in vain.

Listening to his grandmother and how people used to say frequently in the vocabulary word
was cursing. I say that not even the likes of me that cursed, and only to the other, that people
have been part of everyday speech, like when someone has a bad Maxims, all the happiness
that people do not have the power of the spirit, so that does not happen all that
curse, although my curse comes from the Lord your God for my family with the father's side is
really blessed with good all normal and good in school and did not give the problem to
parents.

I would be the black sheep of the family, with maternal death among relatives has one with
his wife, the other with a girl, both were brought up religiously.

But apart from this evil than all the others on that side I am also damnedest, but as for the
blessings that we look for now I'm the most blessed with a religious blessing.

These new generations have lost from everyday speech curse; because that seems to me the
Lord our God has decided to improve it.

So when he advances humanity then more people just do not like to do something that was
bad, and when they advance for the better, then love so work and get such thoughts and
views, so the world cleans, complements good, gets a new evil, which will later also be
purged.

It is interesting that when you say 666, actually some who were investigating old letters say
it's actually 616. Some interpret that it is numerically the number of names, but the way I see
perhaps a personal identification number under which you are registered, the number held in
the municipality, and SSID is a transformational number. So the number under which you
registered. I saw the book when I went to practice some papers and had only three number, to
the number under which you are registered.

Number of the beast is the number of a man, then we y our needs decipher what the number
was so I imagine that this is the number 5. Communism star with five points, man has five
points head lifting arms and two legs, look like a star.

And maybe so and any other theory, you don’t need to think a lot about it.

Our entire problem is that we do not live in a reality in which we are, because we live in a
reality that the Lord God really there, it would be running and stuttering and fear, so you can
try to imagine it, because it's something that we can hope for, because it is obvious that we do
not have.

When I lived with my parents, when my father would say something, everyone would jump to
do.

But no matter which way we will be we changed for the better, we end up that it will get when
he decides so.

Watching himself and his eyelids and reading the Bible and listening to the Apostles, all of us
they look the other hand preachers and these preachers today who understand how each
individual can understand.

Because they themselves did not agree with each other about everything, it is because the
Lord God, although we announced themselves, each individual to understand the prime
ministers as determined for each individual, and not as the same as everyone's.
Although many have written to the Vatican who are unavailable to people in general and
when Christianity was put together so much dominance, and they mutually decided what we
believe, those who believe differently, they are killed.

Sir Jesus is my favorite preacher and all of them by the roots from which something comes
out, that all add up to different interpretations, so as I announced one interpretation, and I
see no sense in it, because on the basis of the river that is logical and simple meaning of the
word.

The man who would not listen to him and all believed literally, why should they, when they
like me chosen, who says that they say better than me, are we not all the same.

They were given, and others are not, then those who are not condemn, as if they would not
have been such that they did not get, as if they were part of the world, as long as it is not the
Lord God separated from the world.

726.] Luke 17-3

"Be on your guard! If your brother sins, rebuke him; and if he repents, forgive him. "And if he
sins against you seven times a day, and returns to you seven times, saying, ‘I repent,’ forgives
him."

And when they are obsessed again and it happens to them again, and when they are freed
from that evil, they get to normal again. While they are normal they are sorry because what
they’ve done and they don’t want that happen to them anymore, but what they can do if Lord
God doesn’t let them from evil.

People should change judgment with sorrow and compassion and imagine itself in such
position and so understand others, how you want to be understood.

727.] disappointment

Some people preach that Lord God never disappoint us, but how I see it, it is something in
vain to even ask him, unanswered prayers or answered after long time and many problems.

If you don’t want to be disappointed it is best to not think and don’t expect from him, somehow
to become strong on world and all evil, and you stop to think and expect, only live in what you
get and you accept cognition that we live in evil and that it should be like that for now.

728.] Hope

What I have from it if He can do all and He doesn’t want to, where is hope in that, if he
doesn’t intend to give me what I hope to. It’s best to not have hope, all hope place in far future
and think that it is possible that it will be better, wait for sky, and not that sky rules in you and
on Earth, because it’s not yet time for that.

Even though there is hope on Earth, it is good to think that he will maybe give me better,
because looking at my life, there was good parts in it and evil, which alternates, always some
good come and evil disappear.
 So I don’t want to say that we don’t need to have hope, we need to be satisfied with what we
have, because it is determined for us to get, and what we don’t have and we want it, it is
something that we don’t know will we get, we want it now and often we get it later. What we
get later is not unusual because He experience time differently and when He gives us evil, He
decides how much time it will be in our life, and when that time passes, then good comes,
because that is how it is decided, but it is not forbidden to pray, because it is possible that He
will have mercy.

729.] Strong person

I would say that he disappoints a man, who wouldn’t be disappointed by evil. We all think He
loves us as the parents love us. Love that we receive from Him through our parents and
relatives, and in between that He is giving an evil to us as the Lord God. Parents wouldn’t
even think to do such evil to us. That what He is like. And the proof is all the existing evil.

730.] Living in reality

When people start to live they know for the good only, then with time we start to receive an
evil. When we receive evil, we disappoint in Him, and if we were prepared to possibility of
receiving evil, because all mankind receiving it, why wouldn’t we also. Then disappointment
is diminished. You accept reality where you are living instead of living in clouds. Often we
don’t even live in clouds but we don’t think at all what life is and how easily it can change.

It depends from your expectations! Approach to life!.

731.] Achievements

By regarding my life and everything that I was supposed to do and I didn’t, I would say that I
didn’t do everything He thought I should do.

But by regarding it differently that everything I did is what I’ve done and it was what He
planned for me to do. I did everything He planned to do.

Everyone will find something bad and something good on himself. Someone more and
someone less. The good will is increased for someone, and the evil for the other. Someone will
lose good and someone will lose evil. It’s reality and life we are all living, and everything is
related to different individuals – mankind. And it would be called description of life.

732.] Who is planning and doing through us

When people plan and do something it sounds so simple. Then the other people tell them:
Good for you. How did you do it?

And that person tells them: It wasn’t so hard, you can do it too, just get up and do it.

Everyone of us has a plan what we should do, and because of our restricted mind what we
don’t think about what we didn’t do, and what we did – it’s simple to us.
In order to do something, man needs to hear firstly, then Lord God needs to set him in motion,
and after that He needs to hold him until is done, and while doing that think – how much
good it will be what he is doing.

The one who is achieving, he received to achieve. And the one who doesn’t, they didn’t even
receive to achieve. So simply when we are doing but it’s not simply when we are not doing it.
We all receive to do something and not to do something. Everyone thinks ‘I don’t want to do it
today’ and that sentence is giving a meaning to us -‘It’s not given to me today’ from the Lord
God.

People are negative and it’s described in Bible, and what else we can be but negative, unless
He does trough us something positive and good like He does through someone.

People are as they are for now, because it’s determined to be like this. And later in heaven
they will be like the angels in heaven, because it’s time when it’s destined that He finish us
completely.

733.] Door for sheep

Where are the door, and how people can find it? Which man wouldn’t knock, if he only knows
what is behind it? They all think ‘we are already behind the door’ and they don’t have need to
search for it.

He says that he will open it, but how can he say that, unless God give permission for every
man. They speak everything positive, and life simply isn’t like that. They are announcing the
door, and the door are behind labyrinth and nobody knows where it is, and many people
doesn’t even know they exist. How they will come in that case?

Those who are knocking are the one who are religious their whole life, so if they are knocking
the door still are not open. Behind the door is a table and the name is written on every chair.
So for those one who knock, if their name is not on the chair, their knocking is in vain. Those
who are invited will be happy while other was crying. They will cry and think – I was better
than the one who is invited and they will not understand why.

They will ask why you told us about door unless you didn’t intend to invite us. Why did you
tell us about feast and bread that will be eaten? And then they will tell them –everything is
written in the Bible but we couldn’t tell you intentionally, because Lord God forbid to us to
open your eyes and ears.

And why He decided like that, does He care to know him? And they will say to him ‘If He
wanted, He would tell you’’. And they will say ‘We thought Lord God loves us’. And they will
tell them ‘He loves you, at least you knocked (you were religious)’

He doesn’t want you to live in perfect world, and when he determined the world will then go
for even better. We don’t understand how He doesn’t care, isn’t He good? And they will tell
them: Besides He is good, He is also strong, and because of amount of his strength, you have
evil in this measure that passed through his kindness and it’s an end.
He gave all of you to evil, because He already imagined that you will live in eternal good.
And they ask: Is He hurt while we are suffering? And they tell them: it would be logical to be
hurt, but because He is strong, when He is in pain, strength starts, and He is fighting against
himself to not give you a mercy, because if He give the mercy you wouldn’t receive strict
education that comes out of strength.

That’s how strength is now, and the kindness is left for later, although it’s present even now.
All of you are like scales, someone goes more at one side, and the other one at the other side,
and someone is equal. And then they ask: How He treats you? And they answer: Don’t you
know how He treats us? He took angels from us from the highest to lowest and gave them to
evil, because as the evil was good to you, it was also for us.

And what will happen with you, who are not given to the evil, people ask. It means you will
not be raised properly? And they say ‘We will not based on personal experience. For us is
enough to watch them’

But that means you will never be educated well enough on your own example.

And they say: ‘it’s not about individual example, because every example is the same for those
who believe’.

And then people say ‘ I don’t understand it’.

‘Alright’ and they start to explain: ‘Every man or angel is a living soul and every soul is
made from different spirits. And if you give evil to any of those souls, it will be same as the
given evil. For that reason we don’t need to experience evil because we believe that we would
be the same if we receive the same evil.

And considering your tears: you will pass through those doors, just not now, but later. Life
will pass as it passed for many people before you and then you will die (as you say) that is
actually falling asleep. Same as you wake up every morning, you will wake up then, without a
feeling how long have it’s been since you fell asleep- died.

And what does it mean when it’s said in Bible: Father and I we are one. It means they are one
mind. For the Sir Christ speaks only what the Lord God tells him to say. It would be how I
imagine the conversation based on cognition gave by Lord God. He is inside him.

734.] Jealousy

The One who has everything He wants can’t be jealous. And it’s Lord God.

People starting from New Testament repeats how jealous He was while people bow before
statues. And why would He be jealous on piece of wood and piece of stone? Why would He be
jealous on something that doesn’t exist? When He is speaking strictly to us, it doesn’t come
out of jealousy but He is trying to make us more reasonable because any good reason comes
through and out of Him.
And it sounds strict and severe to us, because it’s how we should experience Him, that’s what
He is like. People say jealousy, and He thinks: ‘They are in such delusion, they don’t even
know me.’

735.] Beatitude

LUKE 11-27 ………………. "Blessed is the womb that bore You and the breasts at which You
nursed." "Blessed rather are those who hear the word of God and obey it."

That’s how it could be clear for everyone who still believes that pointing Mary by Lord God
that He or Sir Jesus didn’t raise her in any way, how she raise herself in announcement, that
is actually Satan who decided to speak kindly and to trick people. She sleeps like all the other
man, only Sir Jesus is alive in body and spirit.

736.] The light

The light inside us illuminate only as far as it can reach. In order that we are illuminating
completely, we need more light to illuminates us in total. SO the one who received the light
and also can see the dark inside themselves, don’t be stressed more than it’s necessary with
darkness, while you didn’t have that additional lighting you were in the greater dark. At least
now you can see what surrounds you.

The one who gave you one light, when the time comes, He will illuminate you even more, by
giving you more light. And until it happens, accept what you have believing you wouldn’t have
it if you didn’t receive it.

Now when you receive the light, light show you what is inside you and what is in darkness.
And also it said to be patient, you can’t speed up nor change anything. In heaven you are
completely light.

And that you see light there which turn off, those are the proofs that as well as you have light
that illuminates all the time, it could be the light that are turning off all the time. When they
are turning off, you say: ‘this light that illuminates do not illuminate because of me, but
because Lord God is holding it to shine.

When the sun turn off, it’s not there anymore, the same goes for any light that would
illuminate, Lord God needs to keep it illuminating.

737.] Choosing

The fishermen throw the net, and when he pulls it out, the net is full of different fish. Then he
chooses from every sort of fish much as he needs and the rest he returns to the sea. Because
when he went for a fishing, his master told him which sort of fish he wants on the feast.

ZATO SADA KAD IDE U RIBARENJE, PONESE SONDER PA KAD VIDI KOJU JE
GOSPODIN BOG ZAZELIO PRATI JE DOKLE MU GOSPODIN BOG NEDA MIRNU
RUKU DA JE UHVATI.
Elevation is like when the fishermen turn on the lamp. Certain go toward the surface because
they can’t resist the light.

738.] Fire

First He gathered wood for the fire, and those are apostles, then the Lord God light the wood,
and fire start to spread. The fire spread and those who didn’t know how good fire is were
trying to put out the fire.

The Holly Bible is the basic fire that stayed, some burned when they touch it, and they know
it’s fire, and for some people simply doesn’t have the same effect, but at least sometimes heat
them, because Bible is like a sun, while you have it you don’t even know how good is to have
it, and when you lose it everything dies.

Those who are heating up represent beginning of the working, and with the heat higher and
higher, the understanding of heat is close to the heat that buns between the angels in heaven
and around us. When the fire burns us, it’s like when we are converted.

739.] Recycling

We are living and we don’t notice that we are dying because it’s not about physical death the
one we can see with the body, but it’s about spiritual death, that the Holly Spirit show to you –
Lord God. Evil.

Some people die and they are revived, then they see but they don’t know who did it, but they
think it was normal and it was up to them.

We are born and we become two: good and evil. But the goal and the hope of every man
should become one. When they become one, they will see that they were two, and while two
they think it’s one, and actually is two, because what is two it stands in one soul that should
aim to one.

The other is evil, and to someone even when the evil is missing the leftovers will remain,
because Lord God didn’t recycle them while they were alive. Those who were recycled
suffered in addition, and those who weren’t recycled received the evil ones more. And because
they received once, the evil will count for them, and to those who are recycled it will not.

When you find out about him who is not born from the body, you should know it’s Lord God.

740.] The proof of His presence.

Sir Christ is send to us to bring us a peace, but although he was sent to do that, peace wasn’t
created because he didn’t grow up enough from that seed.

Right now that seed gives duality in family that children are against parents and parents
against the children and arguing about religion. Killing and expelling of people. And when
you are in family and you realize it’s doubled you should know there is no need to question
your religion, it would be a proof of the fire that gives duality. And the proof of the Sir Christ
that works in that family.

That seed of peace is like the seed of sunflower, until it grow you don’t know what it would be,
and how big it will be, and you don’t know that flower turns towards the sun and the light.
Although everyone heard about sunflower because it’s described in Bible, many people who
didn’t see him on themselves. Because there are many good seeds that are here for the
wellbeing of mankind and to become sunflower it’s rare. You don’t think, nor you do anything,
but the sun does everything for you, it turns you and moves you where the sun is.

Those sunflowers nowadays although exist they are full of leper, and that’s the reason why the
fruit is bad also. They are not purified, because it’s forbidden to Sir Christ and angels to treat
them.

It’s so the sunflowers can feel the pain because of the leper, and the feeling of illness of the
spirit, and when they are healed and replanted in the heaven next to the mouth of the river
that is flowing into the eternal life. And when the sun turn them toward the water and they
see reflection, then it will be light to them and they will see what they really like, and what
they were before. And then will now, although they had right seed, that out of that seed the
real flower couldn’t come out, because it takes more attention, cleaning and feeding.

Our lacks are our virtues, and our virtues are often lacks. Those ones who receive don’t even
notice how much they receive, and those who didn’t have, when they receive can’t admire
enough.

And those ones who received afterwards, consider those one who didn’t receive more softly,
because they used to be the same. And those who always had think it was up to them because
they are better. The understanding and forgiveness is what comes out of our lacks as our
physical proof, and it’s based on faith and the faith is ground for that. So it’s possible to look
only through the faith, but because we already have the deeds, it’s also showed through them
because that’s why they are here- good and evil.

741.] The Gospel of Thomas

He said: I will give you what eyes haven’t seen before, and what ears didn’t hear, what arms
haven’t touch and what haven’t come into the one’s mind. I understand eyes and ears and
mind, but I don’t understand the literal meaning of the hands. Maybe it’s related to the arrival
in heaven, and what didn’t come to the one’s mind, it is the part that still isn’t preached to
people. Maybe there is one meaning all together, a point hidden from the beginning of the
world, more progressive truth, and real religion. Something special- unique.

742.] Cognition about pray

It’s enough to speak to Him without words in vain where you explaining widely, like He
doesn’t know what happened., and also what you are telling Him – He’s the one who brought
it to your mind, so makes no sense to repeat it, He’s not a man that you need to tell Him, but
the Holly Spirit with whom you can communicate with your thoughts, and sighs, and zeal.
 Often is enough to agree on what you hear. And when you disagree, it probably Satan
speaking or the lack of rightful judging. And sometimes people don’t know what is right or
wrong in the deed they commit, and it’s when the Lord God trying to make them more
reasonable. It’s related to whole mankind.

743.] Coming to one’s senses

He created unreasonable one. And also the one who is reasonable. How unreasonable could
be reasonable unless he hears reasonable? And if he hears then it happened same what
happen to the Satan who knows everything but still doing what he is doing. Satan knows the
Bible just like many of us. He has the same commandments, but still He is doing the evil as we
do. Great position, great evil. He is lacking of mind, and to do what is reasonable. And
sometimes people has mind, but simply it’s not given to them to do reasonable.

744.] What is better

Although Bible says it’s in vain to think without acting, I would say it’s better to think than not
to think. Because when you think good, you will always have at least some effect on life.
Although you will not be reasonable man, you will be at least more progressive in what you
receive to hear reasonably. People when not acting it makes them incomplete and
unreasonable, but often in life it’s required to speak, so when we area speaking our
reasonable thoughts they are coming out our mind. They wouldn’t exist if there is no mind.
Ideas and points of views are often transferred from one person to another. That’s why is good
to speak good and positively.

745.] Log in the eye

When it’s written in the Bible about a log that first of all you need to take out of your own eye
in order you can take it out of the others eye. Many people are fooled because they don’t know
that are full with logs and thorns and some of them has different logs and thorns.

And when they are speaking to the other they see they don’t have the same log in the eye like
the other one. Then they think: it means I can tell him. And actually it’s up to any tree and any
thorn in any body part. So don’t judge to anyone. Like you are receiving in your privacy from
Lord God the understanding for yourself, in the same way we need to understand the other.
Because they have in their own privacy understanding of the Lord God

746.] The more right approach

And about log in my eye and same log in the other people’s eye, I would say the same to him
although it’s written not to tell, and if that person becomes angry, and tells me: What are you
saying to me like you are better than I am? I can tell him: I didn’t say that by accusing you,
but I’ve told you with good intentions in case the Lord God didn’t say by Himself that to you.

Because with all the commandments we have, we have a commandment about reminding the
people and paying attention on the words from Bible, and it’s written that you are guilty for
not doing that. So when you are doing that with good intentions, it’s good just you need to
explain that to people, because people are hurt when they are judged, and when you humiliate
yourself with it, it is good for you as well as for them.

And after that cognition you understand what you are like, and stop beating the breasts as a
righteous, because you understand that you are not righteous. That would be basic evil that is
almost in everyone. People simply do not receive to have conclusion about themselves.

It often comes to my mind how I seen before some people in suit of justice and now when my
mind is more close to the Lord God because He announced to me, those in white dresses
become bitter, and those who were bitter are not as they used to be. Understanding and mercy
started. Lord God lowered me, humiliated me and dishonored me, but people were always
good to me, because Lord God loved me through them and it was more easy for me with that
love. It still hurt sometimes when I think that people don’t love me to be near them because of
my old way of living.

747.] What misguides us

It’s interesting that the first problem in that illusion of justice is our beginning and every good
we had, then we consider ourselves through that, because it’s as we looked it before. And the
bad that we received with time wasn’t included in whole view, because we still see ourselves
as we were before and not as we were altogether. It would be good if we could go back, and
pray that is given to us how we thought and did well before, and pray at least that what is
broken to be fixed.

748.] Cognition about light

The light of a man for now cannot illuminate the whole world, but we don’t have to worry
about whole world, but we should light in our own environment.

Although when we receive good, we are lighting whether the chosen or the world, because
Lord God is the good inside us. Those religious ones should light in that light, because there
is not much of it in the world.

It’s often unpleasantly experience, because the world doesn’t see in the same way as you do,
and you understand because you were the part of the world too, because of it you shouldn’t be
hurt by that, but when you are saying, you are saying because you have to, and because it’s
expected.

It’s not pleasant, but at least we are not murdered as apostles and Sir Christ, although
somewhere you can be murdered, but it’s considerably less than it was before. It’s worse in the
family because you have to be all the time in their company. So when you say what you have
to say they start yelling, there is a time when you need to stop talking, but not to deny what
you said. When you are denying it’s like you are denying Lord God himself.

We have a story about a city built high in the hill so everybody can see it. All of us that are
still chosen and we still illuminates, we are illuminating to the Lord God, angels and Sir
Christ and not to the world. Because what is light to them it’s not light to the world.
749.] Misidentifying of the brothers of light

And often chosen between themselves do not recognize that the other are the children of the
light, because they have different church and different faith. And what they should see is light
only, not knowledge.

As far as I can see, what the man finds out in 10 years many people doesn’t find out in 60. By
the knowledge we shouldn’t measure who is and who is not, but believe that it’s up to
progressiveness in knowledge and that some of them are simply fell behind.

Although I’m full of knowledge, that knowledge separated me from the knowledge of my
spiritual brothers and shows me that I’m the same as others just more progressive, and that
everybody in the end will receive the same progressiveness. Some people will receive it
before.

750.] Lust for knowledge is fruit of the light

Those who are thought by Lord God and that are more progressive from the others chosen
ones; they don’t have a man who would teach them because they are the most progressive.
Then they want to know more because it’s part of all of us. And when we are making progress
we have the lust that is question and an answer to the same question. Or we receive the
conclusion and explanation of conclusion. My teacher is Lord God through the Sir Christ and
angels, because the most of the think I know didn’t hear from the others, because I couldn’t
when he still didn’t announce it to the many but only to the rare people.

It would be good to meat the rare people for they could know and hear something I didn’t and
explain it to me as it’s explained to them.

But it’s good as it is. I still received more than many other and more than I would expect,
because I couldn’t expect this when I didn’t even know that exist.

In the beginning I didn’t know that the Sir Christ approached me, later it was announced to
me. And now, although I still have questions, and there is many things I don’t know, if it stays
as it is, Lord God gave me richly like someone who doesn’t have the boundaries on their
wealth

If the blind man leads the blind man, the both will fall in a hole. Who would blame the blind
man?

751.] The wiser approach to the houses

It’s impossible to enter the house of a strong man unless he turns himself to you. Then comes
the next step. The house is man and there are different houses. People would say that you
need to approach to every house in a different manner, and all comes to the fact that wise
decisions are not what is judged in victory, but the Lord God who is giving to be so. Then
people usually trick, they think ‘I spoke to him really reasonably and explained everything to
him, and he listened to me and when I would say something, I would explain again to him’.
They think that their word judged, but the Lord God judged who made a reasonable man from
unreasonable man.

It could be two same men, one speak what he used to speak. The other speak his own, and in
the end when it’s important to come to the conclusion, and unreasonable to be judge, so it
happen. Sometimes people agree with us, whether because of their politeness or complete
lack of understanding; or sometimes you are explaining them one and they hear the other in
their mind and they agree and actually they didn’t agree with you at all, although they’ve said
that’s right.

752.] The seed and lack of fertile land

Sometimes it happened when you throw the seed and the wind blows and carry away the seed.
If someone agrees with you, he often go back to what he thought before, because we all stand
in what it is, and in order to be something new, we need to receive to be something new and to
be what it is. Sometimes it comes and goes. And we need it to come and to stay.

It’s a basic rule where we all live, and the way we exist through good because it is staying,
and the way we are released from the evil temporary, because it’s decided to be temporary
and the way when it’s decided to be permanently.

How Lord God thinks, so it be. How many good or evil he will decide to do through us,
because description of us as we are and the description why we are as we are.

753.] Explanation of concern

Do not be concern what you will eat and what you will wear, because it’s understandable that
we are concerned with it. The point is that it’s not the only concern we should worry about;
the other important concern that is actually first because everything need to go through it,
what we are like, the way we think and the way we do it, what we are not doing and what we
are supposed to do, to open the Holly Bible and then it’s additional help to see yourself in
different category of good and evil.

Because when He speaks to man, He will not say the evil only, but also He will say some
good. As it’s good to praise the children but also to criticize them because it’s good for the
spirit, He is doing the same as well. When we are doing so, we are doing because He thinks
and He feels and it comes to Him like that.

We all have some basics of Him and it’s good. And what we don’t have, it’s not good, because
He didn’t fill us in with His kind presence where there are no evil, but we have one and
another, our imperfections and lack of good. And who will give us if not Him. What we can if
He doesn’t give us. Nothing.

We get in trouble inside of us and among the other people. It’s decided for this part of the life,
and later we will live in His fullness, because He will fulfill it through us. We will not find out
everything at once, because He will full us with points of views and knowledge. We will have
a feeling that it comes out of us, and actually we will know to listen and to watch as is given
to us to see.

754.] To become like children

Imagine what it means to become as children. It’s good and bad. Because children believe in
everything, and lot of things are preached in this world. And it would be good because
children are obedient to the adults, and when they tell them: ‘hand me that’, they really do it
when they see adults happy because of something they want to do.

And when we grow up we stop carrying, and we see the world in black, and our reactions are
darker as well. And when you are a child, you see the good, because you didn’t even meet
bad, and you are doing good and in that way you are lighting as a child. The sincerity.

When we become like children, or story when you do something good to someone who
previously wanted to do bad to you, it’s always better like that because Lord God is inside of
us, and he give to people to see the good.

755.] The ice

Red-hot coal it’s lighted with the fire of good. And the evil is like the ice; whether everything
stay as it is, or the eyes kill the life and the good that would be if the ice haven’t come. And so
you are freezing more and more. In the end everything is counting and everything is watched.
How many fertile land was, and how many land without a life. Those who are ice now will
melt later, and those who are less frozen will less melt, because Lord God adopts their
temperatures before than the other people.

756.] Healthy spirit/Sane with spirit

The man with the healthy spirit wants to go out, to walk when it’s sunny and to do sport. And
it’s good and healthy for him because firstly we need sun because it gives us the vitamin D,
and without him we can’t have children. It’s a scientific proof. Those are normal reactions
that come out of the normal and healthy spirit.

People obsessed with evil like often to stay at home and to sleep or they go out at night and
sleep during the day. All of our normal activities take place during the day, and we simply
need to do those activities because if we don’t do them, we are not living in the other
organization that is determined so we can life better and properly and fulfill our daily duties.
Everyone works in their field, and everyone has need from the other field. Everyone works
during the day and that’s why is logical that we are active during the day.

In the same way the sun is important, the moon and dark are important too. In the dawn the
dew comes to us and it’s the way Lord God is watering the planet. We all need to rest, because
the body we received is like that. That’s why is the best to do it in the same time, besides
services that are needed for our good.
The body is our sensible point that seems to remind us that we are alive. It makes us alive in a
specific way. Although we are alive like the spirits, like the souls, we are positioned in the
body that would be our house, a place where we are residing.

757.] Creation

It’s the easiest to explain us in this way. Imagine in your mind a person that doesn’t exist, but
it’s in your mind only, then you think what would that people speak, what like it would be and
similar. And then the person is situated in the body and that are angels, people, animal, fish,
birds and everything that is moving. Different according their progression in mind but with
the same basics where we are living. It’s like the Lord God first imagined us then created us,
but it’s not finished because He need to speak and to talk and to move us all the time. Unless
He does that, we wouldn’t eat, nor drink nor breathe nor feel the pain, because the pain is
also imagined state of the spirit. He connected the body and soul to be one and if something
missing it means that whole is missing a part.

758.] It’s given to one and it’s taken from the other and added the evil.

Who have, it will be added to him, and who doesn’t have it will be taken from him. Usually
people understand it: I was good so I received good. Or I was bad so I received bad. It’s not
about that but it’s so easy to understand, those who have good they have it because they
received it with time, that was determined for them, those who don’t have it were given to the
evil more, so the received evil and the good from the beginning of life it’s taken from them. To
be given to the evil or to be given to the good.

It’s the base for everything. So in order not to say that our prays are in vain thinking how
everything is decided, and that the mercy doesn’t exist I would say yes, that exist, but it’s all
based on the first one that is the basic plan for our life.

When He see the righteous in pain, He has a mercy to him, but also when He sees a sinner in
pain that He received from the evil where He was given, He also has mercy on him. It
happens to us anyway.

759.] Gospel according to Thomas 2

They either love tree and hate his fruit, or they love fruit and hate the tree. We all think we
love Sir Christ, we think it’s enough. If you imagine him as a friend that you see in trouble
and a problem, you have a mercy on him and help him. And imagine simply Sir Christ, he is
with you from your birthday, even before you were born, he spoke your interests and pray for
your good all the time, and all of us seems to ignoring him.

While he is with us, he is with the other in trouble, he watches us how we are wasting and
how children in Africa doesn’t have even a bread, but they are eating mash. Or people in your
town or Red cross that is all over the world, because there are trouble everywhere.

I just watched missionaries in Africa while they were among us they watch him differently,
and now when they are there and see all the hunger and the don’t have enough and don’t
know whether will have anything to give to all the children it’s given to me to think myself in
that situation and what it’s like when you want something and simply you don’t have, you
want to feed but you don’t have food, like you don’t have a food for your children.

That’s how he felt also, but his wishes are not fulfilled. So the one who loves him can show his
love to them. And about Lord God, He announced to us: DO! But He doesn’t want to do
through us.

So one they when we became unimaginable well, we well seem to ourselves so bad in past.
Then everyone will know who is making us good and that it’s not us.

We will get to know our inability and restriction that is like the wall in the shape of spirit, it
seems obvious to you that you can come through it, but it’s actually obvious that you can’t. it’s
called power of the spirit.

He limits us when he doesn’t give us more than we need or want, but we have what we have
and that’s us. As we are because we received so.

760.] Gospel by Jude Iscariot

When the gather to thank for the bread they are eating and did that in the ceremonial way, Sir
Christ laugh and they ask him why is he laughing, and he said because they are doing it as
they are learned.

As far as I can see you don’t know what to do, are you doing it because of the custom, or to
wait that gratitude comes out of you in the same way as the pray comes when you are in great
problem. We are all surrounded with the good and we can’t imagine feeling when you don’t
have, how to be thankful then. I see it in that way. That’s why it’s good to think and to watch
the world that doesn’t have a lot, and then depends on you how much gratitude will come to
you.

761.] Jude and his Gospel

Reading about the text announced to Jude, and interpretation of the vision about 12 apostles
who are presented as bad, because they are making the human sacrifice, and it’s how
Christians believe that the Sir Christ was human sacrifice and that actually is not true and it’s
bad.

It’s how the text of Jude is interpreted and it’s what makes him scandalous. But how I see, it’s
not scandalous at all, because I don’t believe in human sacrifice for our sins, but I believe Sir
Christ died and sacrificed his life for truth, that he were giving to us, what he heard from the
Lord God. We all know the reason of his death, because Pharisee didn’t like what he is
speaking, they thought people will go with him in that way.

At the same time he was scandalous to them because nowhere in the Old Testament is written
what will he mean to the generations that will come later and which chair in the heaven
belongs to him. They knew they are expecting someone but when he came they expected some
military leader who will save them from Romans, and not someone who will come in peace
and speak to them what he did.

Although what he preached actually is that sinner part of us often mentioned in the Old
Testament. And what was new that he was the messiah and that He will die and resurrect and
that will be elevated in the body in heaven and become with the spirit first man alive, and like
and angel.

It was so scandalous to people as the probably to Christians nowadays is scandalous what I

wrote in my book. That he is below the Lord God, that he is not sacrifice, as a lamb, that all
people are in delusion and that people don’t have their own will but they are living in the will
of the Lord God as He wants our will to be.

Same as the Sir Christ the other prophets were murdered because they were speaking
something that wasn’t accepted among the people. They were like the first horns, or the one
who come to announce first and later come the one who are following them.

Because religion is like the mankind in evolution. What was rare before, it’s all over us now.
And that is written in Revelation 10-11, You must prophesy again. It’s when more people will
hear what the Lord God speak to them because He put the Christianity in evolution.

True Christianity sounds different than it’s preached, and it’s so normal and connected and it
has simply sense. Because we all believe in parts of everything, but to people those parts are
not connected in true story, the message of Christianity, and those who don’t know the
message, the way people used to speak earlier confuses people, and there is a doubt about
perfect knowledge of apostles because they are not often expressed in truth and don’t see
mankind trough the truth.

Or perfection in one man here on earth, because the Sir Christ himself while he was on earth
didn’t understand that Christianity is for all people, although he knew. When he was elevated
in the heaven that was announced to him, and then he gave the vision to Peter, and Peter told
that he can’t eat it because it’s impure, and he told him it’s not impure and since then Peter
preached Gospel to all people although according to Bible we can notice that didn’t agree on
that right away or they had problems between themselves because one understood this way
and another in that way, as it’s today.

Christians are not here to judge each other, but to understand each other because they really
understand that people doesn’t have control and they are obsessed with the evil, and they
need to release from it, and that Sir Christ showed to us also because in that way Lord God
wanted to tells us that He is doing it every day.

We are not meritorious for our good, because all good in us Lord God did, and because we
are not meritorious for good we can’t be judged for evil, although we can be punished for our
sake, when we are punished that evil is no longer counted in our eternal chair.

He is rightful and He sees clearly that He created Satan and gave him the power. He know He
created us and in ingorance withought a power. He knows that Satan is obsessing us with his
power making with the power of the spirit the eivl he can, because Lord God simply didn't
want to give him all the people, only some of them.

That’s how those who are given to the evil and burning in pain. But when they have the truth
they make them free of the guilty, they think – why do I have to be obsessed, and every evil
you receive is understandable to you, why more evil. It happens something against your will
but you don’t have the power of spirit and you can’t chase away Satan from yourself because
he is more mighty than us.

That’s how we are living on mercy of the Lord God and we are depending on His wish to give
us or release us from the evil, because He’s the one deciding about measure of evil in every
living creature.

762.] What he was thinking?

ELI ELI LAMA SABAHTANI, Lord God my, why did you leave me? When I’m thinking about
those words I come to different conclusions, something about when I think and I don’t know
which version to accept.

First come to my mind that while he was speaking that he didn’t think in the way that he is
complaining and blaming Lord God because he is crucified and suffering because He didn’t
preserve him from evil, but He thought about spiritual presence of the Lord God himself. We
all can recognize that sometimes we are feeling something different, something special,
religious presence, that can’t be described with the words, but the ones who felt it knows what
I’m talking about.

And then how I see it Lord God leave him in that presence, like He turn away from him to not
see, because it’s not pleasant to hear from the man spirit admiring while that man is suffering
and He doesn’t want to help him. Although Sir Christ died earlier than the others, and how I
see it, that could be His mercy in evil.

763.] Very important truth, read and believe, doesn’t be unreasonable

Then we have a second version when people can think that he’s accusing Lord God for the
evil, and because He didn’t preserve him from it, because in that sense is written the Old
Testament. Although according to the new one that doesn’t make a lot of sense because he
wanted to die, and he said to apostle who spoke against it that he is scandalous, and that it
doesn’t come to his mind what is from Lord God, but what is human.

So he was full of faith and wanted to die because he knew when he die that will become a
spirit and fill himself with knowledge and that his duty will be transferred to the chosen
people and he will be in charge for their good. In that way he died for us, so he can announce
to us what he heard.

Some people say and believe that he is equal with the Lord God and that he existed from
earlier and he came down and that he’s the Lord God who decides everything and who
created everything.
If that’s a truth he wouldn’t want to die so he can become a spirit, in that case he would
already been a spirit.

If that’s truth, it wouldn’t be written that he was filling with the knowledge and growing inside
of the Lord.

If that’s truth he wouldn’t ask every time before he does a miracle, because nobody asks
himself.

And he wouldn’t thank for something, after he received, because people do not thank to
themselves.

All of those interpretations are made based on incomprehension and the reason for that is
because the Lord God didn’t interpreted to them. He gives you, so you can understand, and
when you are reading the Bible, what you understand you see it where it’s written and on
what is related.

And those who don’t understand, they think some their logic that makes sense only to them.

Sir Christ spoke the best of them all and they all said how they understand him. Although it’s
well known that they didn’t agree on everything between themselves, because someone was
more progressive and someone more backward, everyone thought that what he believe is the
right religion, and the other one has the wrong religion.

When He thought me, He set the base firstly, that is I don’t have control over my life, but He
controls whether the amount of good and evil. And it’s decided that I make the progress with
the time, when He decides so.

He was with me from the very beginning, only in first part of the life I was given to the evil
and live my life through the evil, when the evil came to the greater level, He came there too
and release me from the addiction by giving me the mind without temptation and thoughts
about the drugs, and peace from the evil.

Later He explained to me everything else, and that is what I wrote in this book that needs to
be red from the beginning. As I was writing the book, my knowledge was growing, although it
wasn’t different. But although I’m religious for a long time, two years before He showed to me
that Sir Christ was the descendant from the David through Joseph and that is what is literary
written in New Testament and about David and Old Testament when He gave him the
promise.

In first day of book I’ve mention Urantia and I said certain point and write that the Sir Christ
said, although the point sounds good, reading the beginning of the Urantia I understood that
it’s not written in some town here on Earth, as I used to think before that’s a man or a town.
Now when I’ve red it seems to me that it’s similar to the Caseeopean Satan, angels that
decided to announce something to people, of course not representing as the Satan’s angels but
as someone who know something we don’t know so they want to do us a favor.
Although what they are speaking seems to have some truth, but as far as I see they don’t
express themselves properly and they don’t speak through the truth.

So it’s hard for me to believe that someone who is serving Lord God can make mistakes in
regular expressions. Although it’s possible that because they are speaking through the people
to seem to be wrong.

Right kind of expression is a whole field and something that we will consist of when our mind
is changed. For example, when I’m speaking and I know that the Lord God is ruling with me,
then I said –It was determined to be so, and those who are making mistakes they say – I
decided to be so.

I wanted to say to you that you take it into consideration. I don’t have an intention to read
Urantia. That is actually name for planet Earth and it can be only proof to us, because as the
Lord God Said the story about Adam and that He said to him to give the name to animals, so
we gave the name to planet Earth, moon etc. It’s how the Lord God decided through us. So
they can serve Lord God then they would call us Earth and not Urantia. I didn’t explained it
very well, but based on all cognitions about Lord God I would recommend to all to stand far
away from it, although they might feel the temptation to read something new, keep the
cognition about Satan and His wisdom and abilities.

764.] Evolution

Mankind is in evolution from the beginning and people didn’t have cognition neither they
could understand each other with the words, but they’ve been doing it with gestures, then the
sounds represented to them became the words related to something and it was beginning of
the evolution of the language. He became with time grammatically proper, we received
spelling and everything we have now.

Everything happened with time because it’s determined to be so. When you don’t have
something, you pray and when you receive it, because Lord God gave it to you. Whether
through the other man or through yourself.

That’s how based on history we know that the mankind received with the time and it’s well
known under the name of evolution. In evolution there is no time, but mankind is progressing
like the Lord God want to make progress.

That proof of the progress we can see how we make a progress since the announcing of
discovery of electric power, and we make a progress suddenly and now we have satellites in
the universe. People think they are smarter than the people before us.

The proof of evolution is that nothing has to be as it is, is that nowadays some countries live
as we lived 100 or 200 years ago. We could live in the same way and even more backward. We
have people in jungles that haven’t had contact with the civilization; they are walking around
half naked and dance around the fire. If the Lord God wanted all of us could be like that.
But He decided make a progress and in that way to move our life closer to the life in heaven,
how angels are well matched to live in the body and near us they are in the form of spirits, as
well as Sir Christ and we are their indebtedness not just like people, but also as the winds and
everything that gives the life to the earth.

I personally don’t like the texts of the Urantia, and as far I can see Lord God explained me
better about our existence and everything is based on Bible and His announcements about it.
As the Satan doing evil because he knows Lord God doesn’t like it, same way he can do good,
by making progress with our knowledge knowing that Lord God loves the evolution, which is
progressively giving when He command it to His angels who are working for Him and
through Sir Christ who also works for Him.

It’s my personal opinion and you can have your personal opinion that God determines for
you. I don’t know everything, but from that I know I find that Bible is enough for me, because
all of this sounds suspicious. Like if they want us to corrupt us and tell us different stories that
are partially truth, and it’s not anything new to us, and then people when they read it believe
they should listen to them, and when they believe they can tell them what they want or what
they think, something that is not true and something that is not considered in the way they are
speaking.

We simply don’t know everything, and that’s why is more simple to them to trick us. They are
probably aiming the people in the future that will be more progressive in the faith and that
should believe they are living in the will of Lord God, and that they are not ruling themselves,
and Urbanite are expressing opposite from that, and it’s visible delusion. Although are people
in that delusion from beginning, the progressive Christianity will think different.

When the people believe that the other creatures are around us, they will think aliens are
actually angels and then they will tell them and people will get in touch with them. Although
the individuals are already in touch with them, they are not accepted in the society yet. Now
we have all of those movies that are base for accepting and base for the delusion.

And then they will improve people and I wouldn’t be surprised if they are doing it already,
only people when they are reading the mind they don’t know from where are they coming, and
they can’t see the danger in them, but everything seems like the scientific discover. The world
don’t see through the religious eyes and what is good in the world it’s not good to Lord God.

Sometimes if something is good, Satan can tell us in order to make it warm for Lord God,
because he knows how Lord God loves evolution and how He doesn’t want him to do
anything, whether good or evil. Because he is not in charge for mankind and his progress but
the angels who are working for the Lord God.

The world came to the phase that the evil that predominated everyday now are not allowed.

Because he can’t make the evils he used to do before, he improved our technology that makes
no sense at all because mankind is growing in great speed and, and need for people is
decreasing, because the robots are replacing them because it’s more practical. The cloning is
very dangerous and people in future should know that, or overall who sad the Lord God
announced the cloning to us. Look how in artificial insemination gone wrong, people after
death of the husband take the sperm and freeze it in order to have a child, or homosexual
couples or women that are not married.

It’s all wrong, so I doubt that the cloning will not become wrong. When we are reading about
apostles and how they died to do right people should know it’s better to die or to be without
children than to do wrong.

It’s the motto of the Christianity. If you are giving an overall look to the evil, if we do it, it
often makes our life easier and we have some benefits from it, than if we did it rightfully. Take
a look of an example that communism gave to us. Or some people when they are ill and they
realize that in some other religion or ritual will be healed, then they go and do it just to stay
alive.

It’s how the world thinks, and in Bible it’s announced that people think like that since always
and it’s forbidden to act like that. People are saving the money and suffering to go in high
school, find a job, and die and leave everything to their children. And children and children of
their children spend everything and all is in vain.

People don’t realize that from the day we are born until death we are like in school and in the
end we will receive our diploma. Every man for himself. The parents, children etc.

That’s why everyone should think about himself and watch how to make the better test made
from the practice and those are deeds, and right answers are in Bible, what to do and not to
do.

Consider that the people are usually the same; we will usually receive the same. Like we are
organized now, some are in higher position, many are middle class and rare are those who
are low class. Later we will also be organized according to the jobs because it’s a need of the
life. But some people who received well now, later shall received worse. And those who
received worse later shall received better. Many people will be similar. But all will have one
thing in common and it’s happiness and joy no matter what job you do.

Preaching of the Christianity is actually preaching as we should be and how we will be when
we come to the heaven. Now we are receiving a little bit from everything, but not completely.
We are all partially Christians, because what is good inside us will stay there. When we read
measures of the kindness we see ourselves and it’s disappointing because we can’t be
someone else, better than we are.

Then when we receive improving it’s when it’s given to us. Announcements in the Bible are
very important because they are cognitions what is good and when people received the wish
to be better according to the measures of the Lord God if they are believing in the measure of
Christianity then they are doing the good to the other people and if they are believing in the
measure of Muslims, they make a bomb and kill innocent people and think they shall receive a
reward in heaven.
It would be a simple example in order that everyone understands importance of good
cognition. Although people had good cognitions for centuries because it’s written in Bible
they didn’t do so, because in order to cognition come to an use, it need that Lord God do it
through the people and make the world more progressive. Although people and the one who
wasn’t in power were more normal and better, those who were in power had power and they
abuse and corrupt many people. The same is happening today, we are voting and choosing
presidents and governments and it’s always something wrong and not well enough. As far as I
can see it would be better to have someone who is not educated but religious, than the
educated and capable.

When I’m thinking about the word blessing, actually it means something mild, or a treasure,
something that is worthy. (Blagoslov in Croatian language means literary mild letter or
worthy letter) Something that is worth a lot. So without power to happens what you said
would be the good wishes.

765.] Snake

I just watched the show on television about animals and I saw a snake. Then the idea came to
my mind how the snake when is attacked by another big animal, she bites an animal and the
animal kills the snake but after that dies itself because of the poison.

That’s why it came to my mind story about Satan that represents a snake, as person who
thinks: If I need to die from the evil, you will die with me. Because he was the first who
received the evil and with all the evil he received he died, because he wasn’t that stunning
angel anymore as he was in the beginning, but he became someone else, opposite from
himself.

By knowing that he received evil, he wanted to give the evil to us, so we die with him. I don’t
know what role to give to Lord God here, but when I hear someone who is reviving whether
the snake or the one that she killed. He has a power to kill a soul, and to revive it also same at
it was before, but to make it even better.

Every person exists as the original and unique as the Lord God made it, and we have Satan
who spoils it because he add something to the person, so the person is not original anymore
as it was before, but becomes changed, something different.

So the evil in the Satan wasn’t part of him from the very beginning, but He received it from
the Lord God when He gave him to the evil. Then he thought: I will be evil and posses people
with the evil so they can have it and, and to make evil to the Lord God because He loves
people.

766.] Chess
And everything worked out like when you make mistake with little child. To one created soul
simply is not possible to trick or to make step forward in front of Lord God or to play a chess
and think that you might win.

Because Lord God before the game began knows already what move you will make, because
He invented every move and gave an idea. In Bible is written: you can’t be faster than him
with present because He’s the one giving it to you.

In that way the evil was firstly invented for Satan to received it, so that He gives that evil to
the people, so to all of them be confused an to feel guilty like they are ruling themselves, and
if they are following the logical thoughts and go backward they would come to the Lord God
because everything started from Him. He created an evil.

And He says for Himself: I’m the one giving the good an evil! All we have, all we are
receiving, if we don’t receive it, we wouldn’t have it, and in order to receive it, it needs to be
imagined and created, and that’s us, creations. Something that is created to be as it is, and
later good as it was announced to be in heaven.

But although everything is like that, there need to be cognition that we need to try to be better
and not to say: I don’t care, He created everything anyway. And if think good, you will receive
an extra good. And if you are thinking evil, you will receive extra evil. And that would be
important and thoroughly cognition; without it the creation of good and evil would be
incomplete.

People had basic cognitions that seem to be written in us. Something that comes to us and as
we see and we love good and we don’t like evil. It’s how we see the world, and the way we are
looking it tells about us how good and how bad we are. There were always better and worse
people because we are created in that way.

But the cognitions according to which people used to live, different punishments and victims,
whether it’s about people or animals, people thought that it’s a good cognitions and that’s
how should be, and actually we all know they were wild and backward. They didn’t know that,
in their ears didn’t come different, and it was the only reality where they lived.

767.] Peace in the truth

People are first hitting their head and blaming themselves as if they are controlling
themselves. That’s why because they don’t believe they are living in the will of the Lord God.
there are two wills, one to be as we really are, and the other is that we need to wish to be even
better.

Then sometimes we blame Satan, and we said: He obsessed me, it’s his fault: and when the
guilty is counting to Satan, then he transfer that guilty to the Lord God and he say: I’m
obsessed with the evil as well.
And the only one to blame is Lord God. He reduces the load of our guilty and takes it on
himself. In that way people has peace in Him, because the peace is in understanding. They
know He understands they couldn’t do better without Him doing that through them.

If the peace is preached people are not in peace, because they still believe they are controlling
themselves and the Lord God is helping them sometimes only. It’s the big delusion transferred
from one generation to another.

Helping is usually taken away and the proof is in human eyes, when something is stuck they
pray, and when they received they think how actually Lord God Just help them a little. And
actually it’s about that we are doing everyday different good, because He doesn’t allow to
obstacle to come to us, but He is giving us easily, and sometimes He gives us to the evil or to
the obstacle so people can see how they were doing before because of receiving and in order
to be like that again, the frequent receiving is needed.

So He created evil so He can show to us that we can bee different. It’s announced to everyone
how we will be in future when we come to the heaven, so that’s the time when He decided to
give us evil and again in that all evil everyone has the good moments in life. And evil leave
many, because He release them from it.

768.] Different suffering

Some people suffer one part of their life, the other suffer whole life, and for some people life
wouldn’t even be called suffering compared to the suffer of the other people. This life is like a
hell where we are divided according to the sorts of evil. If the hell exists, he would be the
same as this life. Those who will end in hell would feel like the innocent who received evil on
evil and that’s why they are in the hell.

That’s how feel people who are receiving the evil in this life. You are born as everyone else
and then you receive one, then the other, one worse from another. And the other are same like
you, one soul, and instead the evil you received they are receiving the good on good. Then the
man ask a question -Why me? What I did before He gave me to the first evil, I was the same
as everybody else.

That’s how many people who received the evil can consider it unfair.

But how I see it, because He is the rightful Lord God, He probably decides that by families
that He might arrange limited for example on seven generations, and in those seven
generations He arranges good and evil. And we usually don’t know the seven generations and
how much good and evil they had. As far as I see, probably every family had the time of evil.

And those who receive, it’s normal not to feel comfortable to be sacrifice to evil, but while
they are sacrifices because Lord God is good while He is giving them the evil, He is feeling
sorry for them while the other people judge them.

Because the sacrifices are for the other, for the one who received the good, because they
didn’t experience evil on themselves but they are raised in the way to look evil on the other
people. The sacrifices are at the same time raised uniquely and strictly because it’s a fire with
whom Lord God raise their children strictly.

People are judging the evil inside of the other people, because evil the people are doing is
really evil and it’s how it is considered and how it’s written in Bible.

ALI STVAR JE U TOME STO U BIBLJI PISE I LJUBAV I RAZUMIJEVANJE CAK I ZA

CRNE OVCE ILI IZGUBLJENE SINOVE ILI O RADOSTI ANDELA ZA JEDNIM
OBRACENIM COVIJEKOM, KOJI JE OBRACEN NA DOBRO, OKRENUT NA DOBRO.

769.] Impossibility to be different, until He changes you.

Because evil is showing the impossibility to be better, and that we are not controlling
ourselves. And the mankind will understand it later.

People although call themselves Christians, they are not watching one at another as the
Christians. Everyone of us loves his child given to the evil, although he is doing the evil to
others. Because it’s love, that love you have, with that love Lord God loves His own children,
creation, souls and of course Satan and Angels.

But they are still like young and rebellious children because they were wise before and how
He made them unreasonable. Because it’s not end yet for a Satan. First of all he tortured us
and corrupted us and that was one period.

Now all is fading away and coming to an end, and now comes the other part that is
determined to try to speed up our evolution in knowledge and in that way he is doing again
what the Lord God doesn’t love. And there are some new evils by changing and proclaiming
the evil as it’s good and normal, and what is good and normal according to the Christians
principles, they are proclaiming evil, amoral and against humans rights.

We are all one family only with different bodies and the animals would be our pets.

770.] Important of normal state’s discipline

Although something is a discipline for one, to the other is normal because they are thinking
the same way.

We can imagine the country as the parents and people as the children. When people would
give to their children what the children wants and feels, everything would be inside out, that’s
why the rules and prohibitions are there.

In the same way, the state should approach to people and be strict with the rules and laws
that Lord God set. And the state is like the child that is grown up and received the power and
now can do whatever it wants. People lost their mind based on democracy. And those in
power are different same as we are different. We need exemplary people to be in power but
what we need, we still don’t have. Although we receive more than they are in past, because
Lord God decided to fix our lives making the world we live in better than it used to be.
Although we are more progressive than the ones before us, we are still not good enough, and
we are even becoming worse in different categories of evil. It’s the bad thing that is the part of
our current world and it will be fixed when the Sir Christ is sent to the Earth to go together
with the chosen ones that are special, and for that reason they are called ‘saint’.

Later we will understand what it means to give knowledge about Atomic Bomb to people
given to the evil. And at the same time Satan is the example of someone who has the power
and using it through the evil. Because the evil is part of him. Do not give matches to child. It’s
a child! He doesn’t expect anything from us because He knows He is controlling us. But
people are backward in their knowing of Him because we re in that part of evolution and no-
one can’t make the step forward.

Same as those before us didn’t hear about television, telephone. People had disrupted rules of
good and evil. In that way we and those new generations are ruining what is built before and
we are ruining the good evolution.

And mankind is falling into disrepair. People are wage wars and torturing each other since
always. Later when all are wake up from dead and they receive the body and be finished as
one soul, it will be clear that everything they were before will be now opposite from that. And
they will think: we were not normal at all. Then they will realize they could be even worse and
crazier, for one reason that doesn’t exist that we are natural as we are and because of that
nature the good comes out of us, but only if you receive the good the good is coming out. They
will stop believe in themselves and believe completely they are the one created to be as it is.

771.] What does it mean – follow me?

Renounce yourself and follow His example as He did it. It means we all should do some deeds
that He pointed out. We are all different and we all have the way in which we are, but when
you start following then you are renouncing your own way and take some different way.

It’s when the one preached became on first place, and all that was in your life comes to the
second place. And something needs to disappear. Our path is made of getting a job, having a
family, feeding a family, building the house, a cottage, to cultivate our land we inherited
because of the respect of land of ancestors we are not selling it. When you are in the same
way as the Sir Christ was, because Lord God set you on that way, everything that was
exemplary and normal should become the old way. And you walk into the new one.

You are no longer saving for the property, but trying to sell all you have so you can do a
charity, because it often requires money. Of course you will take care for the basic needs of
your family; it’s when it’s written that the Lord God is feeding us as the birds.

When someone comes and in the name or religion sells everything, they call him crazy, and
angel watching him and Sir Christ thinking what an impressive creation. You are famous in
heaven, and mocked on earth. Like when you are in the situation where you are standing in
the middle, one person who is poor loves you and the other is rich and loves you.
In this life the poor are religious, and the rich one are the world that you can’t resist. Or the
situation when the rich man dressed like a poor man and watch who will help him. We all
should behave toward the poor people as if they are rich, because their father and our father
is Lord God and He is rich.

And later when the road where this world is walking become an old road and when you are in
heaven on a new road, you will see how different were those two roads and the other one is
how the mankind should think and to live, that the strangers are like your family, living soul
brothers and sisters, we are all part of the family that lives in big house called planet earth.
And what are our parents to us, it is a Lord God.

A point came to my mind, to not judge people according their wealth. In religion it’s habit to
speak about poor people and many people judge the rich. And it’s all about as the Lord God
loves poor people He also loves the rich. People can be born in rich family but he is a person
as everybody else.

772.] First calculate the cost

Life is unpredictable because we don’t know what will happened tomorrow.

We have a story when say, who wants to build a tower first of all let him sit and calculate the
cost, and to see if has to finish it. It can be related to the people that in the name of Gospel
make a deal with someone to do some good thinking that will have a money from the people
because usually they received the amount, and when they need to pay it happened
unpredictable situation and the problem is there.

Or it can be related to ourselves and our plans how and when to repair, because we don’t
control it at all. So when is planned, plan it in the faith that will be what Lord God decide to
be. And what doesn’t happen you accept because it’s like you receive to do something, you
receive not to do something. What you did you know you received, and knowing that you
could receive not to do, so you are not feeling special from yourself, but as you received.

I would say the same about contribution for the part of the Christianity, people sometimes
gathering and planning to do something important and then it happens some situation that
didn’t predict or the life problem and then in the end they spend all the money on themselves.
Or happened to them when they go out, lost sheep, and then they ruined because if they were
spending while they were inside they would do good in the time when they were in good and
had the fruits from that time.

And this how everything goes backward, you are ruined when it’s happening to go out
additionally because you are ruin yourself backward. It happened to me. Although it’s not
comfortable because I often need amount of money to do some greater plan. So as far as I can
see it’s better to spend everything every week or month.

That’s how I noticed that I’m in two; first it was where the world live and the second one is
the other. So the other what is new decides how to live inside of me and when will stay only
once.
773.] Estimate the situation

Which king, when is preparing to declare a war to another kind, will not sit and examine if he
is capable to resist with the ten thousands to the man who has twenty thousands. If he can’t,
he is sending his delegates while the other is still far away, and asks for the peace. Or when
you know that someone know something about you, or he is about to find out, then it’s the best
to tell him by yourself. When the other people speak about you just what the heard or saw,
and when you are speaking the same to them, you can explain them better so they can
understand you. And when somebody else tells them, they already know, and they understand
you. And because they understand you it’s not judgingly as if you didn’t tell them.

774.] Reason

When you are speaking about Christianity with someone, it’s often better to ask him what he
thinks about certain subject, because people often have two thoughts. According to one
thought they agree with you and according to the other they are denying and it’s not how it
really should be. So if you tell him first he will agree, and you will think it’s all he knows, and
he thinks well. And in this case you have an opportunity which points of views that person
also have. Because we are speaking in human thoughts and we are trying to convince them
and to explain reasonably. But there is a big problem, although people have reasonable
conclusion in their life, when it comes to the religious dispute, the reason and the best
explanation stays without success, without reasonable conclusion. And it’s when the man
agrees to stay like that to him, and that he thinks the same for his whole life and to stop
thinking what he used to think before.

775.] Number of the beast

Communism and five-pointed star, that Satan show to people as good in socialism, because
socialism is good because it’s all about our social issues. It wasn’t good when they achieve it,
America has the star and the Pentagon, and they approach and built through the Satan, by
representing they want to civilize the other and give them the human rights. To be backward
and that homosexuality is normal, they are making war because of their material gain, and
they don’t care at all for anybodies good, but for their interests only and they have a wish to
rule with everyone and to approach and say- We are in charge here, you have to obey to us.
They are having the military power and nobody can do anything about it. They don’t care for
those who are complaining because they are more endangered than them, but via media they
are telling people they want the good only and actually they are obsessed to be above all and
to control everything.

They are brining the whole world with them and we are all infected, especially through the
media and it’s the way how most Americans see it. We can compare it with the story about
flood, and Noah and rainbow, and story about Sodom and Gomorrah. That rainbow
represents the flag of homosexuals, and Gomorrah that people who are saint will be chosen to
be saved before punishment begins. And those who stay will turn into the sol, and it can be a
tidal wave with whom the California will be destroyed. Because medias and San Francisco
are the points of the evil.
That’s why when the terrible things happen, those who stay should move to the religious parts
of the United States, for example Texas. Then America would be separated to those who wants
to live according to the religion principles and to those who wants to stay erratic. It can affect
on the other people from the other countries, what attitude they should take and to resolve to
live and to have religious principles.

Communism represents the beast that has the image and the statue that are people bowing
down before it. It’s like the communist salute to their leaders, whether it’s Stalin, Tito, and
Hitler before them, and all the others who did evil. In the beginning seemed to the people as a
good idea and later it transformed to the molesting those who didn’t want to accept the
communism, especially in Russia, China, and it was some injustice in our country, but not as
in their country. It was more about who will have high positions, apartment and material
benefits that comes out of it. Now everything is opposite, those who enjoyed it earlier now
have small pensions and they are suffering.

But there are also people who didn’t do anything it would be like in whole world economic
collapse, because we used to live better before.

Mankind is multiplied and death rate decreased and people live longer with the help of the
medicine we received. After World War two lot of generations died, when the time comes to go
in retirement everyone were dead and that money were left in country. And now they say the
one is working and the seven people are in retirement.

The big problem is because our life is changed by all of the computerization and the humans
were replaced with robots. And in small countries like Croatia there is no need for the
products they used to produce. They didn’t progress with the world in modernization. They
say when the two crazy people get married and have one child, after their death behind them
stay only one, in that way mankind is decreasing if the people doesn’t have two children.

Of course, their children can have more children but it’s an example how the world is
decreasing. There are so many young people who are not married, unemployed, and lonely.
They say there are more them now than it was before.

Although there are more people it’s normal that is larger number of those who are not
married. Our government and corruption are the one who is destroying us.

Revelation 18-4 Then I heard another voice from heaven say: "'Come out of her, my people,'
so that you will not share in her sins, so that you will not receive any of her plagues; for her
sins.

Revelation 18-7 ‘I am queen on my throne. I am no helpless widow, and I have no reason to

mourn.'

Revelation 18-21 Then a mighty angel picked up a boulder the size of a large millstone and
threw it into the sea, and said: "With such violence the great city of Babylon will be thrown
down, never to be found again.
Like in the dark and deaf you can hear in your mind only and you can’t recognize the voice
because there are lot of those who work and doing through you. And so it comes to your mind
and you know there are good and the bad side.

Good is when you receive the faith and the knowledge because it’s what is protecting you from
the voices of evil that you hear as the thoughts or the ideas. It brings to your mind what you
received to be your thoughts, and that protects you.

The same example we have when the Sir Christ was tempted in the dessert, then the Lord God
brings to his mind words of the Old Testament and with those words he didn’t commit a sin.
He received to hear and not to commit a sin with his deed.

Faith and knowledge is something that is receiving, and because of what is receiving, the
reason is that sometimes you don’t have is because in order to have you need to receive.

From the very beginning, to people was a problem they had a faith and they thought their
believing is all and there are no anything new. They are thinking the same today, and they are
defending what they are believing and actually they should question in what they are believe.
Defend it later, and now the faith is only in process of building and adding. It’s not complete.

Through the dark I can see the light, because the light illuminates in darkness. But although
it illuminates it doesn’t drew attention at people. Later when people are in light they will
receive new faith that is actually knowledge.

They will understand that because of the backward and wrong faith while they were in
darkness, didn’t feel like it. When it comes to the darkness it’s like you suddenly have a new
bright idea.

We are all living in where we are, because it’s inside us. And we can be in anything else, but
there where we are.

The other was here, just they didn’t look at it, and the other is what is decided before it
happens. And those who are told different, they are listening and speaking.

Like they are so called gods, instead of believing in one Lord God who is the only and to
whom only everything comes out of Himself, and to us creatures as it’s decided to receive
every day.

776.] Harmony of the spirit

I believe one day we will receive good only, and what ever comes out of you will come
matched through the good. When everything is good inside of you there are no evil, so the evil
can’t come out, and show through you.

Now we have one and the other, that’s why our actions don’t make lot of sense. The evil is
unreasonable and it’s not logical and doesn’t have anything with the good.

Among the angels everything was good at first, then the evil was thrown in, and then the
harmony was lost, where the good only comes out, because the evil started to exist, and it was
beginning of the evil where they were given certain angels that the Lord God single out of the
other, give them rebellious thoughts, like the children who doesn’t want to listen to their
parents, but they want to do what they want to do. But not all of the children, because if you
want to do the good, then you are doing what your parents want to do. And if you receive
some backward thoughts the problems start. So all depends of the good or evil coming to us.

The evil is bad and the best would be to be gone forever, and because the hell is evil, it would
be the best that doesn’t exist, but to be general forgiveness or amnesty. It’s the only way for an
evil to be gone forever. And unless it happens, it means we all will exist in the bad existence,
whether the people or the Satan, nobody can be different or to be converted, unless the Lord
God do that.

That’s how I live in the sheepfold of the Lord God here on earth. And those people around me,
the sheep, it’s not like they are black or white, but all of them are deformed. And they say to
me: Something obviously isn’t right with you; it’s obvious you are different than us. They don’t
understand it’s not about the number and how many sheep is like me. Because Lord God
giving rarely, so it’s not unusual that I’m different than the other.

I know they are deformed, because I was the same, until the Lord God healed me and when
you are healed you receive understanding and see yourself in the right way, as you were
before and as you are now.

That’s why I’m not bothered because they are watching to me arrogantly and scandalously,
because Lord God gave me the peace in understanding that they can’t understand yet. It’s not
the time of the general understanding because I couldn’t do, until I received it, because I was
in that part of the backwardness of the evolution, in the knowledge and points of views on life
through the Christianity.

You think you are learning and actually you are building. Two of them are one.

Luke 1-15 and he will be filled with the Holy Spirit even before he is born.

Luke 1-35 So the baby to be born will be holy,

Those two paragraphs from the Bible are one of the proofs that the Lord God approached him
in his blessing before he is born.

He was saint, because he was created and chosen from the rest of the David lineage, He
decided to create him. To be what he is. He is the son of the man, and son as the other sons
mentioned in the Holly Bible.

We have so many laws that are here so the life can be more rightful, but no mater on that,
because people were often unreasonable, sometimes it’s best to give your justice, for sake of
the peace. Even when you are right, those who doesn’t agree, becomes angry and evil is
made.
It is important to build and keep the peace. It’s cognition.

You shouldn’t be afraid of the dead people, but from the living people.

About the fear, you should fear of the Satan and watch where is he. And you recognize him
through the commandments because he is doing opposite from it.

The most important is to have the fear of the Lord God. And not to think He is there or up
there, but to think –He is literary here. And then from that and in that reality to live. It’s what
we need, and it’s what we don’t have. We will have when we come in heaven. And then we will
live from it and in it.

But not because of it, but because we will be changed. And that new inside us doing and
speaking, and what it’s doing – it’s us. Because of that what is inside us and through us comes
in life.

The fear of Him is actually respect destined to Him only, to what He is and who He is.

Our Creator almighty Lord God- sentence of faith.

Although we know that the forgiveness exists, same as the part of Him also the punishment
exist. So one day when we come in heaven those who didn’t receive some evil, it will be
counted in the final grade as they were, and those who received evil, to them it will not be
counted, because everything will be paid because of the sufferings and problems that comes
out of the evil or sinful like.

777.] A swan

The world is like the water covered with oil and I’m there as the black swan who is blind. And
then one day Lord God said Sir Christ to give me the rag, and the rag is Bible, and with the
rag he went over my eyes and I’m looking for the first time.

Because all that I’ve seen before was black, like the water where I was lost and thought that
is natural for swan to live like that.

My wings were glued from the oil so I never knew I could fly. And hen He, with His spirit,
cleaning feather by feather. Sometimes I got dirty again, but He doesn’t give up. Because Lord
God gave me to him so I’m his duty now and the Lord God is watching all of that.

He speaks to me in universal language, language of thoughts.

He speaks to me about the spring, river and the lake. About beginning of the earth and all
around her and on her. He is filling me with the knowledge and emptiness and delusions are
replaced by fullness and its parts.

So those parts are helping me and giving me to imagine everything that exist and that I will
receive later. So He is hanging with me only and He didn’t introduce me to the other swans to
which He speaks in a same way as He speaks to me.
But I’m not lonely. Sometimes I met the other swans and I see them how they are white. I’m
thinking: They are already clean and I can talk to them. And so I start to speak and they are
watching me strange and scandalously.

It’s explained to me that they are black too actually, but they are not bleached by the Lord
God but by the Satan. Then I touch them and I touch myself and I see the difference, because
when I watch it, it’s not really visible. Only when the sun is shining, I’m lighting to the angels,
but they are lighting too but we don’t have the same glow.

Some tells me that I’m arrogant, that I still have black feathers and I tell them: My feathers
are cleaned by the Lord God, carefully and well thought-out with His own reasons.

They don’t understand at all it’s not about arrogance, but to confess the truth. Sometimes the
truth is good, and sometimes is bad so it seems it is bad.

Then I tell them all the evils with them I soil my feathers, and I say – it should say both good
and evil about man. And I know we are all the same, just the cleaning started before on me,
than on you.

And the cleaning is related to the true faith. Most of the people think I’m crazy and that I
sound crazy, and so the Jews thought for the Sir Christ, when he said to them he is going
above and he will become a spirit, and he will herald to us what he hears above. And it’s not
unusual, because it’s told that out of the treasury both good and evil are pulled out.

So what is new, hasn’t accepted yet until it becomes old and people start looking it as old and
as something as it is, they receive the faith. When the new comes, often something old goes
away, because the new show to us that it was wrong, but people didn’t know that, because
they were thinking it’s strict and good. Then the Lord God overcomes that problem, by
convincing the people in new, and then He gives to the man to accept it and it holds his faith.
And then the man has something new, and the emptiness is more full with the new.

In that way our faith is purified and complemented, that is very simply and something that it
is. Only people doesn’t know something that is, and they think they know, and against their
faith is to doubt.

They think it’s strict. Although it’s strict, but only what is truth, it’s what is holding strictly.
And people don’t have a clue what to hold and what to reject and what new to accept. It’s
about the faith because we hear, but if you don’t believe then you really don’t believe. The
faith is received, whether it’s right or wrong.

778. The faith

The faith is consisted from several stories, which created us, who are controlling us, about
eternal life in body, about Sir Christ who lives above in body and he is all over with the spirit.

That’s how people, those several basic stories have wrong understanding, so our faith is
crooked and doesn’t sound as it is, but only has some truth. Like when someone is lying and
say something that is true and say it’s true and actually is a lie, because of the part based on
lies.

779. ingenuity of Satan

Satan is clever and knows people because he is watching them. He has the power that what
he imagine transfer to us so we think it too. That’s why we have the Bible so when ever we
hear something in our mind, Bible proves us that it’s not from the Lord God. But Satan gave
to the people wrong interpretation of the Bible and they became blind even with healthy eyes,
and deaf with the ears. Because they believe like the people thought them, and that faith is
transferred from one generation to another.

780. The experience of reality

The one who is giving to the eyes to see and to ears to hear, actually is a part of the mind. If
something isn’t showed to you as it is in your mind, you can’t see what it is and don’t
understand what we hear. According to the human mind even understanding is in wrong
limitations. It can’t even end up well, and when they hear what is right, because in their mind
is not right, the mind show them as the wrong.

When they are reading, they are not doing as it’s written but they are twisted in their minds
and they are listening what the mind say, instead of reading as it is. So many literary and
simple logical cognitions are in Bible and every of those bases is a headstone.

People are reading the Bible and they are not reading it at all but in their mind reading
something else, what was interpreted with generations so. Everyone thinks that knows
everything and it should be like that for now, because it’s left for later, to show in which
delusion and ignorance and wrong faith they were.

They will understand they couldn’t see it or hear it, understand it if is not given to them to
understand. Although people know the story in Bible, they can’t see themselves in it.

Every Christian domination thinks to know the real truth. And obviously it’s written to us in
the Bible what is the right and only truth, only to people is given to think they understand and
they are convinced in that, and actually they don’t.

781. The evolution of Christianity

There is different delusion for Christians, same as everything made by the Lord God it is part
of evolution, same goes for Christianity. I didn’t know that too, but when I saw progress on
me, it’s shown to me that evolution of Christianity exists, because I made a progress in time.

I was Catholic first, then Protestant and now I’m simply Christian, Christianity preached in
Bible.

It was proof of evolution and how the Lord God makes progress in man if He wants to. In year
or in ten year or when you come in heaven.
He understands every Christian domination, they don’t know for better, because before we
became and separated, He imagined everything and decided which delusions will be part of
the Christianity and which lies he will allow for some dominations to believe in.

That will change with the time how it’s written in Revelation 10-11 It should prophet again.
And when it comes again, Christians will hear and make progress, now it’s decided to be as it
is, and later when it’s decided differently so it will be.

782. Tower

First story in Old Testament tells about a tower that was built together, and the point of the
story was, because they were all united as one community, it’s decided to separate them and
to all speak different language so they can’t understand each other. People could find it
strange because Lord God wouldn’t want us to be harmonious and to speak one language.

It’s like that because every language is one people. And every people has it’s own evil in the
form of pagan rituals. We all know people of His faith was always forbidden to married with
the other religion, then husband or a wife would bring in family their statues and raise the
children in that way.

If He purifies one faith, when people are married then religion go backward and whole
progress is in danger.

So in New Testament in Revelation we have a story about Babel and the harlot that sits in
many seas. I suppose it is America because people who live there speak different languages.
Many people that are Americans and their ancestors were Christians, they are accepting the
other religions, and decorate the houses with their decorations and statues and worship
something that doesn’t exist.

783. Attack against the Christianity

When I was child I’ve never seen Hinduism in Croatia, and after the war some people accept
it and corrupt the others.

I was Christian back than, although not very religious, it seems to me more interesting not
because I believed in Hinduism, but it seems to me interesting how they are spending time
together.

Although that didn’t happen, I know it was possible to join them if the Lord God didn’t choose
not to happen. And imagine how in America there are so many available religions that are
spoiling original Christians.

I live in America, I watch that and although people of different religions and different origins
live in the same country, usually they marry among themselves and often don’t know to speak
English at all, but they are speaking their language and walking in certain neighborhoods
where they have stores, hospitals, schools in the same place.
In America there are always newcomers and those who are old never learned English because
they didn’t have need to learn it because they are in their neighborhoods.

When you are telephoning to the hospital you have three options, translation to English,
Spanish, Chinese, and if you are going to visit a doctor and you speak another language they
give you translator.

Those people who don’t speak English usually are poor because they can’t find a good job.
But generations after them learn in school English.

784. American propaganda

American propaganda is how they are civilized and all should listening to them. And when
you look how they are ruling the country even in Cuba have better health care.

And Hollywood and all shown in television, and the country doesn’t care to censure it. They
are supporting punishment of war criminals and other criminals, and when it comes to the
American people they refuse to give them to the court.

Like when we were children and playing and one child say: I will take everything yours, I will
be in charge and all of you should listening to me. That’s their attitude.

Nobody can do anything to me. We have army and we will tell the whole world what is
normal.

What is light in America are Christians, they are the one who are doing good whole world.
Although they are not Christians by religions only, but those who apply Christianity in
everyday’s life by doing good and helping the poor people.

There is lot of good laws in America, but there are in whole Europe. It’s because the Lord
God blessed Christians with progress, by improving our lives.

Now the evil comes through we will al have to pass no matter on being Christians. But with
the time He will repair people and it’s when it’s said in Revelation we will convert.

After that Sir Christ will come with saints, and then what is left and what is bad he will show
to people, because people don’t see evil anymore. They think it’s not serious and that
homosexuality and amoral on television is normal and the people are like that.

It’s true that it exists among the people but there are people that are not like that and it’s not
said a lot about them. So the one who are watching television think it’s normal, then those
who would be better when they see TV thinks it’s normal and do so.

785. A landslide

That’s how everyone is going down the hill as the landslide of rocks, and every rock is
pushing the other rock, but people doesn’t have the sense of falling, like they don’t have the
sense that the earth is spinning.
That’s how earth should watch from a distance and with the logic that it is like that, and
landslide people watching angels and religious because they know what is good and all the
other people doesn’t notice it because the Lord God didn’t give them well points of views on
life, and to watch life as the viewers, but they only exist in days without Him paying attention
to it.

I used to live in the same way. Now I’m living and watching and everything happens as before
while I didn’t watch. What is different is different because the life isn’t same always. And what
I see are new cognitions and points of view on life around me and inside of me.

Interesting is that He has a plan for all of us, and if it’s determined for someone to fall, that
will fall, and if it’s determined to stand, he will stand.

But what both should know is watching because when people watching they see Him and
Himself. The cognition although they know it’s bad, they can’t convert, and those who stand
they are watching Him how He is holding them. They will see their impossibility.

Everything should happen what is determined, until we all receive complete good. And it’s up
in heaven, because it’s a promise to all people that it will not always be like now, and the
good is coming.

Now we are like in womb, spending time from day to day, some suffer less some suffer more,
then we die with the body and sleep with the spirit, until we wake up and find in our eternal
body.

Jews, Muslims and now Christians rely on that before Sir Christ; although many believe in
one Lord God they believe in different heaven.

There is only one heaven, like there is only one true Christianity. One day everyone will
realize it and they will realize what the Christianity is.

786. Religious people are not perfect-they are human

Christianity is finished man and atmosphere where the angels are living in every day. Because
all of us are incomplete and partially for now, and everyone lacks of something or has the
surplus in the form of evil, it can’t be different than it is.

By watching ourselves and our falling and the moments when it’s holding me and after
frequent falls He decides to keep me on feet for a long time, simply it can’t and it’s impossible
to be different unless He decided.

Everything that happens with us is decided first and then it happens. All we are doing and
thinking it’s firstly decided to be so. Everyone think why would He allow or decide the evil,
and I would say not just He decided, but He created and then He decides how much will
someone receive and which evil during the life.

The evil is there to show our impossibility to be better, and then those who are better can see
impossibility to be worse. The evil and the evolution are our evidence about us as creatures,
something that is created and not how people think we are creating alone and controlling
ourselves.

People think that some people would be better if the evil is available to them, but because
they are better they didn’t do and actually is about some received better, and if they didn’t they
would be anyhow different.

People live in delusion about their kindness they are better than the other one and they have
no idea how crazy they sounds and just how much money they spend while the other are
starving. Later when we all are changed we will really understand that, because not just we
will think good because they say to us, but we would think same as those who speaks to us.

And those are representatives of Lord God with Sir Christ.

787. Example for well behavior- premier

While he lived here on earth in the body he showed to us the way we should be, because what
he was saying, it’s preached in Old Testament, just people were bad as they are now so it was
important to pay them attention on that. Although all of us are better now because we are
living in the time of evolution when it’s decided for people to repair, by organizing our lives
and creating social help and pensions.

Here in America there are many different social goods, but the problem is people are bad and
they are abusing that, even when they can work the don’t, but live on social help. In that way
they are taking from the ones who really needs it, because there are less money then so the
one in need can’t have it more, the amount sufficient for the normal life.

Country is ruling bad with our goods, and that’s why what people need is to leadership of the
country that is not corrupted is sent from the sky with the water, president Sir Christ. It would
be our next step in evolution after evil. After that they will be elevated again, and people will
have cognitions about good because now is everything mixed.

788. Life before life

This life is like a life before life. Meaningless number in years, considering we will live
forever.

The goal for people should be to be even better. Although it’s a message of Christianity people
support it but not apply to every day. In order to be different from the world man should
receive different from the world.

It’s called baptizing with holly spirit and those are Christians that was preached in Bible.

Those who are not baptized with the holly spirit have no idea how different you are. Although
it’s when someone receive faith from birth.

In Bible the truth is preached, so the true Christians can have a truth. Although they all think
they received complete truth I know they didn’t because I used to think as the other people.
Now when I received progression I can see it wasn’t everything but there are more. And it’s
how I know it, they don’t know everything they still believe they have everything.

Like any other Christian, Muslim, Jew, everyone believes that religion is serious and you
mustn’t believe in something new or something else.

789. Lack of doubt is an obstacle

Nobody doubts their own religion and it’s what keeps them in ignorance.

Everyone believes in their mind and his explication, and actually people are note smart at all,
considering how wrong they interpret.

They will convince themselves later. For now it’s the same as when you are speaking with
crazy, you start explaining something and he still thinks his crazy thoughts.

Then you give up, because you see it makes no sense. Although in future Christians will make
progress and every Christian now or later should know he needs to speak to the others
thoughts and points of vies that he received from Lord God.

It’s really discouraging, but as far as I see, the best is to have a motto not to think what
people will say, but they will think how it’s up to you to say them what you have to say and
will they believe it or not leave to the Lord God. because if you don’t say you will be guilty for
not speaking. It’s important commandments.

790. A letter to acquaintance

I’m not sure did I write already about this theme, so on the occasion of the holiday season I
would like to explain to you about my new religion.

You probably think that I’m scandalous for not believing anymore as you do. I understand
that, because I used to watch in a same way people who changed faith. We are all raised to
think like that.

Because my duty is to share my new points of views on Christianity I’ve received with you
that are why I’m writing this. Many people speaking Marry Christmas or Happy Easter
without thinking.

It’s all about the same. When Sir Christ comes again, and when the first waking up from dead
of the chosen and saint occurs, to be you to go in heaven with him because in the land great
evils will start to happening.

So I’m wishing you happy his birth, because right after him it was possible to resurrect,
because it was supposed to happen after he was murdered and revived and spend some time
in the body in heaven where is also right now until the time for resurrection comes and people
will resurrect, so happy resurrect to you, I’m wishing you to go in heaven and be happy
normal, health and live in abundance, in harmony and understanding.
We are all live because we are living in Him who is alive!

He is the Holly Spirit. Body is the body, part of flesh that is dead without spirit. The spirit
gives a life to a body. When the spirit leaves us we die in the body, but we are still alive in
dreams. First we understand we are dead, then we see the light and later we fall asleep and
have the first dream without the body. Some people wake up because they revive them, and
then often remembering that dream.

They think it’s reality, and actually it’s a dream, in the Bible is written we are all sleeping.

We are all sleeping until the first or the second resurrection. First resurrection will happen
and it’s what we are congratulating, and the second will happen anyway and then will
resurrect all the people from the beginning of the world who were not saint or chosen, to be
actors of the first resurrection.

It wasn’t about good or evil, because He’s choosing everything and what is in between. He
chose the man to change him for better, add him, and finish in first resurrection.

Sometimes it’s hard to argue with the Bible because there are two stories in it. According to
one you think the hell exists. According to the other that isn’t truth.

Moses didn’t know everything from the beginning, Sir Christ added and reject eye for an eye
and sacrifice, because Lord God isn’t savage and He never enjoyed spilling the blood of
innocent animals or people, because people used to sacrifice people and then the animals,
something that they like.

He announced Him because Lord God announced Himself to him. They were backward and
wild, not knowing how Lord God is civilized.

They thought He is watching and see as they see, not understanding they are backward and
there are more to happen. They didn’t know what will happen with mankind, and how much
Lord God will fix us and civilize us. They couldn’t imagine it, what we have today.

He herald what he heard from father, who is father to all of us because he created us. Sir
Christ is not Lord God they are two persons, Lord God is creator and Sir Christ is creation.

Christianity is destined to whole mankind, just mankind isn’t finished yet.

People are often confused why he calls Him father, we all should call him like that but people
aren’t so religious, because if they are it would be normal to them to do so. Maybe He
announced to us how people in future would have something to read or maybe He announced
it to some righteous, in my case great sinners someone who is burning in fire and suffer
because I have spiritual obsessions that are torturing me. I don’t know the reason he told me
that but definitely it’s true.

Bible is here so we can censure our faith and correct it based on words written in the Bible.
And not if something you don’t like throw out.
That’s why is said- not with the military force but with My spirit. He will change us all and
that’s why people should stop attacking in the name of the religion. although self defense
seems fine to me. And to help to the ones who are endangered without atomic bomb.

They believe living in His will but then again believe in the other. And actually it’s all about
that we have own will but that will depends on how He will have will for us, so we can be
everyday.

That’s why it’s logical to people that hell exists, because they say it’s different and we don’t
rule ourselves then He wouldn’t judge us.

Those who interpreted Bible were inquisition and criminals and politicians of that time,
people still believe what they are thought. That’s why when people started reading the Bible
new religions appeared and new truths and delusion. That’s why is good to read as it’s written
and not to interpret as you are learned.

Faith isn’t something that is learning but something to believe in and understand. Faith is
reality we are living but not know it.

Take a look at the Orthodox; they are raising children in that way. Catholics in catholic way,
Buddhist in Buddhist way etc. if you adopt Chinese child and raise it in your own religion, it
will believe same as you. That’s why the Christianity that was preached should be something
else, something that people don’t teach you, but no matter in which religion you were raised
He makes you a Christian, and you are a pupil

It’s called baptizing with the Holly Spirit, what is written in the Bible, and it’s from where
come the Christians.

About the prayers to Father, people usually repeat it as the song, and who will say it more
times, and actually it’s not written do not blabber like the pagan, thinking that with many
words you will receive answer to you prays. It started as a pray and actually it’s about Sir
Christ counted what we need in life.

It’s said in Bible they can’t hear with the ears, and can’t see with the eyes. It’s where we all
are living, until He did different with the Holly spirit.

When somebody is doing what he wants, then he can count many reasons why he want to do
that, so we actually not doing it because of the real reasons but in one reason to do as it’s
decided.

In the Bible we have a story about two trees, one is cognition of good and evil and the other is
a tree of life. So people eat from the tree of cognition but tree of life is decided to be given to
us later.

If people eat from the tree of the life they would be good because it’s a tree representing our
life and progress in heaven because it’s like when we will receive to eat from it.
Some of the Gnostic interpret that Sir Christ was common man like everyone else and it was
interesting, according to the history proofs it was believed in the Bible itself, when it’s written
about his family tree it is written that his ancestors were Joseph and David and his nickname
in the Bible was Son of the man.

At the same time it’s written that existed Jews from some order that were doing the rituals of
cleaning in the water and had in front of the temple large pool. They were extra religious not
like the Pharisee.

Christ isn’t Lord God. they are two different persons and He is the product of the imagination
and the idea that Lord God created, and created it’s like how the Sir Christ came to the life,
same as all of us.

791.] Everyone has it’s own story and the place in eternity.

Some people interpret because He has a mercy on us we can live as we want to. Excretions
that are part of the learning of Christianity or preaching often disturb me and goes to my
nerves for one reason that make delusion.

I see that we are all living under the mercy, even the Christians who are not different than the
other people. We have a people who are not Christians but live and receive better than the
Christians.

Christians are common people with different virtues and imperfections, who are separated out
of the mankind that is various and the only in common they are receiving the love for the
Bible. Lord God repairs and ruins people whether they are Christians ore not. Because
Christianity is for all people and later when we come in heaven we will be all progressive in
the same way, only Christians are chosen and they started earlier, and don’t know everything
yet.

In previous documents or book I made a mistake that came to my mind right now. It’s about
the holyday Hanukah, and I wrote that it starts on December 21st. I didn’t remember that the
Jews count their holydays different according to the month, so every year is a different date.

About the other Jewish holydays, as far as I can see and I think personally, they shouldn’t
count them according to the month, but how it’s counted today, because I believe that Lord
God announced to us and made through us how to count months and seasons. They have
three main holydays, Passover, Weeks and Rosh Hashanah. Those three are obligatory, and
their holydays usually have some in addition that is continuing after them.

791. The rose

People are like the rose from the outside, they look pretty as the idea about creation of a man,
but if you touch them you stab yourself and you realize what they are like rally. With people
should act careful, like with the rose. When you are picking the rose you watch where to catch
it to not stab yourself. People would say that the smart people put the gloves, and smart
people would be those who are blessed so they don’t have contact with the roses from this
world. Everyone could stab. There are different types of roses, as there are different types of
people.

Lord God loves roses, to Him everything is good, He thinks: I created them like that. Because
He doesn’t stab on us, He can’t see danger in us, because nobody can’t do anything to him.

He doesn’t stab on us, but we are stabbing among us. He looks everything and coordinates
when His mercy is wake up; we receive more than He decided previously.

Interesting about Christianity, if you consider it in right way, how would be and how many
Christians would be today if the people weren’t baptized by force.

No matter on number and what good is in all of it, I personally believe that the Lord God
would prefer it if there were less the one who believe in Sir Christ according to whom Lord
God condense Himself and gave us shortened edition what He sees it right and what is not.
Because all of that was achieved in not civilized way. If it wasn’t baptizing by force.

792. Delusion about salvation

Many people are in delusion believing that Sir Jesus saved them, and actually he only
announced to us how the Lord God sees us and understand every sinner, and from that
understanding He is forgiving.

As far as I see when they say Sir Christ took our sins on himself, so we can find some rest in
him as a person who has understanding, it’s about Lord God, because when wee understand
what actually means people don’t really live in guilty and repent, but they start to live in the
truth in what they heard in words of the condolence, that it’s not up to the condolence and
condoling but they are truth.

Reality of our existence and impossibility to be better or different than you are unless the
Lord God decides to be changed.

Although in Bible is written that we will be punished, it’s true. But when you see that all of us
will be punished for something, and the world where we will live in will be organized as this
one.

794. Organization of the life

Different functions and every function has its purpose and it’s need of the one community that
need to be divided in order to function well. Those who are in high positions, and there are
not many of them, will probably fall lower, of course not all, but as far as I can see, because
we all will be satisfied everyone will soon get use to its position in society that is part of the
material nature, and in heaven there are no material values.

Everything will be free and everyone will have what ever he wants. They will accept their life
because all will be reasonable.

People keep blaming medias for the ruining of this world when it comes to moral, and they
don’t understand that is about something that started long time ago.
A famous turning point started in 70tees and we are simply walking down the road that is
supposed to go.

Nothing in this world is happening unless the Lord God decides so. He imagined to give us to
the evil and it’s happening. That’s how the mankind will keep falling because it can’t be
different. Because we still didn’t do all the evil that is supposed to do before the arrival of Sir
Christ. And that is the time when all starts to come to its place, and start going better and
better because it’s imagined like that.

We are living in imagined story that our creator imagined and our existence is making His
existence interesting. Lot of ups and downs, forward and backward. The complications of
killing and torturing and evil, good moments that are passing and what is crucial in all of that
when we are living in good and we don’t notice it because we are inside of it, we are not
looking at it.

So one day in eternity when we will be in good, this evil we are living now, whether it’s
personal or knowing evil that is happening to the other people will be something to compare
and it’s how we will see it.

Those evils are actually just a proof that are something on the way because who needs proof.
Isn’t it the basic point of the Bible to believe without proof?

There are no many of them and it isn’t complicated, everything is simple. He created us and
He is thinking and deciding every word that comes out of us, whether it’s a move, event,
everything is predetermined because we are like the book or the scenario that He is writing
and deciding which character will say something or do something. But he wanted to show to
us and to proof to us on the examples of our lives, so it’s as it is.

795. Birthday

What is interesting we are raised that the Christ birthday is 25th December. Many didn’t even
hear differently. Considering that no one knows for sure when his birthday is for sure, the
most important is to celebrate.

But it’s interesting in that date how it’s decided when his birthday will be. It started from the
4th century.

It was the time when people since past that of course were pagans, because we all were
pagans in the beginning celebrating (Birth of the invincible sun, the sun god). some
Christians started to believe it’s his birthday in fourth month, to be precise 17. you can read
about it in the internet. It really sounds convincible, and what is most interesting, it means he
is conceived in the time of Sprits that are starting 50 days when the first harvest start and that
is in summer. Many people speak about the birthday when we are conceived. 17.4. is time of
Bread? We received the Bread and the bread is carried away. He went in heaven in faith and
peace that he will feed us better as the spiritual being.
As far as I can see probably he disappointed by realizing that it’s well said to him that he will
feed us, but he didn’t know how less it will be, and how rare and slow it will be. As far as I
can see it would be best if he believed that he need live on earth as long as he can, and tried
to avoid the death and not release himself to death in the faith believing it’s for our own good.

By watching Sir Christ as the example of the Christian – chosen one, a person that with time
receive more and more knowledge and for him is written in the Bible how he was filling with
the knowledge.

What he was speaking are the bases that which are part of the truth, but although there are
parts of the truth, as far as I can see he didn’t announce to us literary like conclusion that
comes out of all of these truths.

But considering that Lord God didn’t want to tells us all at once, because He says to the one
to whom He wants, He will show and proof, live with the spirit the word and that is
understanding.

Usually is easier to believe when someone else wrote and think it came from the Lord God.
for me many Christians would say that I’m blaspheming and I have inappropriate thoughts,
but as far as I can see the conversations –what would be if something different happened, and
how everything could be, and who says it wasn’t like that- there is something else.

I’m a Christian who went through the building and out of the understanding I consider it so.
Because the Lord Gods will is definitely that something happen, but in that will there are
always good and evil. So considering like that His will is that man makes mistakes and
sometimes that he don’t commit them.

How I see considering that Lord God builds us all based on our lacks so He can show to us
that we can and we don’t have to receive and there are no natural that we are as we are. Only
natural in this is comes out of the idea that is like that an it reflects with the help of the spirit
because we are all souls – spirit.

What is imagined to be, so it is? Because Sir Christ is very important person considering his
position and power and all blessings of the spirit, he should be taught that although if he
knows or he can, he should not do and remain silent unless the Lord God tells him different.

So he knew he would die, and he didn’t avoid it. It would be logical if he is. But now the
question is, is he thought and considers what is right to do, and thought when he is elevated
above that he will prefigure to us, and saw everything perfect. Or actually he should think
how to live longer so the words are written – letters, because it’s the base Lord God is holding
and the mankind is progressing and usually the individuals who are more progressive are
rare. Those are the ones with extra blessing.

People often or usually when they have a faith think that is all and there are no anything else.
So the Jews though, that’s how the Christians think and the Christ himself thought the same
because we all know he thought first that he should inform or to heal the Jews only.
He didn’t understand that Lord God do not divides us according to the faith because
Christianity is a message that all of us are equal to him, just some people became progressive
before the others because it’s decided so.

796. backward for right truth

But as far as I can see we are all backward and the right Christianity will start to exist in the
form of preaching after the first resurrection.

When man hears the truth, he is supposed to receive the faith and to hold onto it and that
becomes part of him. If that do not happen, something you received and according to the
normal conclusion, because Lord God announced it by someone and gave you to confess it.
And if He doesn’t hold it for you, you will go back in the religion where you were before, and
you will not make a step forward.

And that is the only interesting lection, I would say; Now you see what the reason is and what
the difference to be reasonable man is. Maybe Sir Christ shouldn’t fulfill his destiny, things he
hears that will happen. Maybe he should think like a man and want to speak and to preach
and who knows would it come to his mind, that he would find out anyway and receive anyway,
and it would be more worth if that knowledge was preached and written because in this way
only rare ones can hear him, what he discovered above. Lord God has His own reasons.

Now man doesn’t need to come in heaven in order to receive the knowledge because the
knowledge is something that is given and achieved by faith. Because it’s real knowledge and
the truth what we believe it’s so and there are no reason to believe if something is good as it
is.

People receive the faith in something that isn’t truth, why they wouldn’t believe in what is the
truth. The prophecy are something that the one who fortuneteller should know.

So when they say something to the man, they should explain to him some basic rules that the
man should hold onto, because it’s curse in that people start seeing signs and they think
prophecy is fulfilling, even when it’s not so their actions in certain situation are different than
they would be if they didn’t know it.

To me it happened so I understand now. Before it I didn’t know anything about it, and the man
who told me the prophecy didn’t explain to me. I think they don’t even know themselves. They
are just speaking what they hear.

Luke 2-40 And the child grew and became strong; he was filled with wisdom, and the grace of
God was on him.

797. The bribery and waiver of your own religion

By watching the life and the man as a creature and what people usually have as the part of
themselves and when we count all of that the idea or religion. They are people who believed
and wanted to be Christian because of the believing in the story or because of the power they
saw and hear, because people like sick people when they need healing will go from one
religion to another until they are healed.

If they are going to the Satan, they are weak and he can bribe them. If they go to Christian
they are still weak but at least they come to the right place. In healing and releasing from the
spirit there are no rituals and all of them who do it are doing wrong.

At least its about making the cross on your forehead. Man is healed by the power of the
almighty spirit and that is part of Lord God. then He decides to give some people to be
merciful, to some He speaks justice through them, and through someone He makes the other
gifts, healing, releasing from Satan or evil, He speaks them past and future and through some
people speaks directly what he literary want to say to someone at this moment.

So the one who is healing receive to what they say so it is. Some people receive and
something else, to walk on the water or similar.

Because the Lord God is almighty, enough the one man says it, and what he says Lord God do
it because He’s almighty.

Of course we have the good angels and Sir Christ, and also the bad ones. They receive the
power so the good side does when it’s said to them to do and the bad side when it can and
how long they can.

Lord God doesn’t love rituals, because He knows there are nothing inside them, because the
power is part of Him and He’s the one creating and doing.

798. My sins – mistakes

By seeing myself as a sinner and person who broke many moral and basic human rules and
who is well aware of own imperfections and who understand that people are wrong and they
didn’t receive the same amount of good and awareness of herself as like that man, by
regarding the other people sinner, I don’t see them as much as sinners but I see them as
people who I met and saw that in them has good and simply when you see you can’t not to
love him.

With the progress inside of me that is progress that Christians are receiving and some good
people specially wise or merciful, when I realized that people are given to the evil and that
evil is reflected through the spirit of evil and they are obsessed with that evil same as someone
is in power of good, I simply can’t not to understand them when I understand they are slaves
and sacrifices given to the evil and if they weren’t sacrificed they would be like anyone else,
and live good and comfortable life with no problems.

Because the sin is something socially unacceptable and mankind function in good and evil if
you jump out of it you are different and have consequences that are not acceptable and makes
your life even worse.

Although I understand the one in evil, let’s take for an example well known category –
pedophiles. It’s so scandalous and unacceptable in society and it’s best simply to move the
children away from them, also from the other obsessions like drug addicts, thief, criminals,
bullies, you just need to try not having contact with them so they can’t involve you or make
you problems.

So you need to separate but also not to judge like they are controlling themselves, but to
understand what is happening to them and they simply can’t against it. Only if the Lord God
releases them of that and they are changed and it’s not part of them anymore. So you should
say they are guilty but nothing more than it and additional comments and hates where there
are no parts of understanding.

799. For whom to live – depends of an opportunity

Some people say don’t live for the other, it’s most important that you are satisfied. I would say
it all depends from what makes you satisfied. According the spirit the man is always more
satisfied or peaceful if he do as it came to him.

So to people that has more bad inside of themselves they can’t be happy at all. It’s bad if they
are living as it’s considered right, but it’s bad if they live as it comes to them to live.

About religious opinions or points of view and how you see the world, It’s not unusual not to
agree with the others because the world thinks like the world and religious as the religious.

Those who are separated out of the world to be changed, when someone becomes religious,
he can’t not to speak to the other people about commandments and the instructions how to
live.

In those opportunities the word is irritated by that, because the world knows some previous
or current imperfections of that religious person and thinks - Who are you to preach me.

Sometimes religious speaks only because it’s an opportunity to speak and they don’t think
anything personal bad regarding certain individual, and sometimes some religious people
speak with the judging tone instead to say everything in the spirit of understanding, wise and
mild, because it’s how you should communicate with people, and also determined. Those who
judge often completely don’t understand what they are speaking. They think they improved
because of their kindness, that the Lord God chose them for that reason, and it’s not true.

People should accept and agree with the good that is showed to them in them and think how
to go with that road and be better and not to give less value.

Sometimes when I’m writing about the cognitions, how we should live and do, it often comes
to me that everything is in vain, because no-one has control what to think and what not to
think.

We are all writing about something that is happening to people and listening and reading and
usually it goes through us and goes in oblivion. Everything is temporary interest. As far as I
can see, all preaching nowadays is in vain and advising what to do and when to do and how
to recognize something without listening to anyone I know commandments and what is the
message of Christianity. I knew even before while I wasn’t religious, and my knowledge in
that case didn’t change.

What changes are deeds that now I knew before and didn’t do, I’m doing now. It’s because the
man is not the same for whole life because Lord God is changing him.

Although I know lot more than I knew before, but I didn’t think about it, now when I’m
thinking, I’m the same and I’m not better, because Lord God didn’t change everything.

800. To rest inside of Him

Inside of Him in truth He gave me, He didn’t give me remorse, but only cognition of sin with I
agree that I commit them and that I’m guilty for doing it.

And what justify me inside of Him is that I never had control over my life, and that cognition
is giving me peace inside of Him because He gave me that peace.

801. Judged

Our destiny, what is judged to us so we can watch in the past and about future we will see it?

We don’t create our destiny, but we are living it. Of course people like the part of the life think
and make decisions, then they often say it’s up to their good or bad decisions.

And actually it’s just how everything goes and what we hear and it’s what we think, it’s not
what judges, but the Lord God is the one who gives you to judge.

Then we think we judge and actually we just listen and watch what was decided to happens
through us and about us. All depends from the perspective, reality or the faith.

It’s written in the Bible that His ways are not our way... Well it’s normal to be so, and every
man has it’s own path, what we are doing, thinking – about it is decided to think and at the
same time he thinks what He thinks, and what we don’t think.

Although people doesn’t know all his ways for what is told they are higher than ours, when
the people see them, it will no longer seems higher, but it will seems logical and
understandable. Something that can be understood.

I personally believe that His thoughts are far from the ours and it’s for now, because He didn’t
explain his thoughts to us, and all the reasons. But one day when He announce to us and last
part of Himself as He understand Himself and His thoughts we will understand too, so His
thoughts will become our thoughts and He will not be far away from us as is now.

Because he thinks as every other man, just He has his own thoughts and we have our own,
those who He determined for people to think, our thoughts are called backward after His.

Although we are not backward by ourselves but we are all in certain place where we should
be in evolution sense.
People say that we are guilty because Lord God didn’t do better through us, I disagree with
that. People were always the same, it was better and worse and those between and from side.

It’s the same for now. Now mankind goes for the better although every time has it own evil.

But evil existed since always, and when we look at it, how the people lived bad before and
how much is better now, I would say we are blessed for living in time of evolution when it’s
determined for people to receive better.

802. The body is house, flesh where we- the spirit, lives.

In previous documents I wrote how Lord God is living in the body above, like it’s said in Bible
– the heaven is His throne and earth is his foot.

We all know His foot is not literally on the earth, but that wouldn’t be impossible because He
is everywhere, but because He is existence and for that reason everything that exists is inside
of Him.

Sometimes I imagine that maybe He didn’t create a body for Himself, but as the Holly Spirit
He is in control of everything. Because the bodies are not necessary for communication,
everything that exists is first in the shape of the spirit and the body is our house where we are
existing visibly with a bare eye.

And He is creating all of us in His imagination and then what He is imagining think about
different topics generally like He took the dolls for a playing; this one will say this, and the
other will say that. People have the physical sufferings but at the same time spiritual.

And those sufferings touch us to see that He could made us perfect right away, but He decided
to give us the evil for no, and although it sounds long or the whole life people still don’t
understand that how our sufferings are short considering from the day we are conceived it’s
when we started and we are living in eternity, this is life before life.

Like we were in mothers stomach for a nine months, then we are in life that sometimes hurts,
when we die actually we die with the body only, and we continue with our life without
stopping and we are in certain state of sleeping and we are dreaming.

Usually when you are in heaven and if your family is here, some are afraid of punishment,
and when they revive them they remember how everything started and all usually see the
circles, and it’s actually when you are in the way to fall into sleep that seems so real of
course, because that’s how our dreams seem. If you ever when you wake up regard right away
in the back, you see how real it is.

Because I wrote two books already, where I transferred my thoughts wanting to share with the
mankind, and having the obligation to share what I’ve heard during my life and the new that
Lord God taught me, I’m in the position when I don’t know what to write and I have wish for
writing. So reading the Croatian forum I’m hoping for the inspiration and new questions, but
it often happens that I’ve already talked about many questions and some themes are so silly
and not serious that they are not worth of the speaking. They sound frivolous and vulgar.

So I came to the question that says:

803. Why Lord God exists

Why would anyone ask that question at all, why Lord God exists? If you ask why I exist, you
can partially come to the answer because the Lord God decided to create me, but it’s just the
part of the answer.

For our existence there are many reasons why we are born and why we are made as we are.
There are often some truths in the roots of our families and ancestors but we don’t know yet
the complete story.

Lord God exists, even Himself couldn’t philosophize about it, He who is the most perfect and
the best philosopher of them all. He exists simply because He does, and it’s like that.

There is not much to philosophize about it nor to speak. I think He couldn’t explain to us in a
more specific way that answer, but simply it is as it is. I exist because I’m the existence.

He is the reality where everything exists, and it’s simple like that.

804. He doesn’t answer to the prays?

This is the one immature man says he found the proof that Lord God doesn’t answer prays.
His example is how he watched someone in suffering and Lord God didn’t have mercy on him
and helped him, whether it’s the death of the child or the sickness.

What kind of proof is that?

It’s the basic well known think that Lord God gave us the evil intentionally and when He gives
it to us, it was His purpose and of course He will not do differently.

People think we are living in the perfect life and they don’t understand reality where we are
living and that is called we are al living in the curse, because this life is a curse for now and
life that comes later is a blessing in everything.

Because the idea is to curse the man, it’s normal that we should receive the evil. It shouldn’t
live in some imaginary pink-colored world but to accept this current life for what it is, and it’s
curse, sufferings, pain and tears.

There are so many evil in the world from the beginning of the world so when we take a look at
our personal sufferings they are not bad as they are bad for the others.

But no matter on the fact that to other people is worse than us, Lord God understands that
our suffering hurts us, no matter on existing of the greater sufferings.

Our sufferings are measured according to the measures how the angels live in the heaven,
healthy with the spirit and body and how it’s intended to us for later, and everything less than
that, and that isn’t as one day it will be, the pain is understandable, especially because He
literary knows how they are suffers us and how we experience them, because when you feel
sick, you can’t do that you are not sick.

He understands every our sorrow, and knows exactly how we will feel and how we will live
before it happens, and how it will last and when we will feel better.

He think about it pretty well through His personally justice that goes through the decisions
and regulations of life and through the mercy or let’s call it amount of goodness.

Everything we received it’s well deliberated and nothing new to Him, because He is bringing
decisions since the beginning of the world.

For people are determined sufferings they have and the way of experience of those sufferings
in the different ways, it’s when something already happens and when we are praying that
because He already decided for them to happens, that we experience them in the extra blessed
way because that experience is the new evil that can torture the man more and less, and
actually it’s the same evil.

805. Time for everything

I beg Him, and persuading Him and I do complain, but also I understand that this how should
be and He will not make concessions until it happens what He imagined.

We don’t know when a pain stops, is it because we received a mercy because of the praying or
we simply received it because He determined the time where we will suffer and when the
suffer will finish and go toward the better.

One evil goes and the other one comes. There is a time of peace and the time of suffering.

That’s a life and we can’t and we are not making decision shall we live or shall we die. We
simply existing while we are existing in this body were we are living on the earth. It’s not
possible to go somewhere else until He imagined it.

People are wrong often thinking they are making decisions because they are listening their
thoughts and watching them how they are coming true, and they are forgetting the golden rule
that actually they should listen what they hear and to watch what they are doing, because it’s
the way you see what the Lord God decided for you. What to think and what to do.

No matter on what it’s all about, it’s the reality we are living, we are creatures and He’s our
Creator who creates us imperfect and with lacks, because it’s the unique time to be so,
perfection come later and complete blessing.

We are living in eternity and when after so many thousands of years we look in our life as it
was when it was on Earth we will see how short is actually because when you really believes
in the eternal life and you live through it this current life, your suffers are short.

But non of us regards the life in that way, even I who completely believe in that and I know, I
can’t live through it, but I’m limited with these time experience of the life.
I’m limited because it’s a limit that says how much I received of reality that truly works
through me. Although I know, I can’t live like I know. Because I didn’t receive so. So it takes
two. TO really know and to really experience it so, like spiritually.

People experience this life as something that has an end and it’s actually only beginning, and
they say the heaven would be just a shortcut toward better. they tell me to believe, I’m the
Christian, but when you ask them what comes later, they say- who knows, nothing perhaps.

If the Lord God didn’t give me the understanding of a man, I would be angry with the answer
like that, but when you understand, you simply can’t be angry, but to watch only what is given
to people to think and to believe and how they are wrong and what delusions they received.

And what is the best in all of it, thoughts like that are close to me, because it wouldn’t be
unusual if I said that before I became religious.

806. JOSHUA –The leader

After the Jews lived like the nomads, they knew that Lord God promised to them- gave them a
prophecy they will have their own country.

But people decided to make it true by themselves with the violence that Joshua committed.
That’s how I see it. Lord God cursed them probably that’s why they got the country too late.
Or they got it at the same time when it was said.

If the Lord God made right through them, they would probably be blessed from the beginning
and even today. But it’s like He decides for us, whether is to give good or the evil. Same man
or the country and different paths and possibilities, and it happens the one He judged.

Joshua was a very intelligent person, he used that intelligence but in order to do good and
evil.

People are given to the evil and then they are suffering because of it. But because the Lord
God has a rightful mind, He sometimes knowing that every creature is one living soul and
have the possibility to be happy and to be sad, because of that He gives them better and
change them for the better.

807. TV; transfer of the guilt

Genesis 3-12 The man said, "The woman you put here with me--she gave me some fruit from
the tree, and I ate it."

When I’m thinking, by listening to my thoughts what to write about this subject, the first think
I have to say is how the Bible is the educative book, but those who wrote it did it wrong,
because you are not speaking the Lord God with you but You. According to that, Adam should
said ‘The woman You out here with me’ and not ‘the woman you put here…’
The mankind usually speaks with ‘you’ although in the Bible is written ‘I’m not God, but Lord
God’. so it’s said to us, but it’s not completely done. We are still backward with the good that
is simple truth where we are living and it is one of the rules of well behavior.

We are speaking to the elders and with the bosses with the respect, isn’t it logic that we talk to
Him like that? If those who were writing the Bible write as it’s supposed to, then people will
speak so after reading it.

And about Adam and Eve who are transferring the blame to the other, they are watching their
children, so after that in childhood starts to come to us. To someone more to someone less,
depending on the child, because Lord God creates us all different.

807. A fear- source of the multiplying the sins

Some better some worse. Some people can’t not to tell the truth and some lies without the
problem. The fear is the one that often causes reactions; simply you said it like that.

That’s why is good when we are raising the children to think that lie is forbidden and we need
to educate our children that is highly moral to say the truth and to deal with the consequences
for it.

Because it’s the great virtue, that works during the whole life and it’s really important. When
the are small, you should tell them to speak truth and to confess the guilt and when they
confess they should be rewarded, although it’s logical to punish them according to the other
logic. You should go according to the first logic, because it’s not about the one battle but the
war you should won strategically and it’s a life.

And how I see it, people lies usually although the consequences are insignificant if you tell the
truth.

Then the other kids see how important and good is to tell the truth and later in the other
situation they want to do it again. It should explain to them what they did was bad and to
punish them according to their age.

Of course when they grow up and when that truthfully answering became the part of them, we
can act more serious and sever, because they are grown up. Although it should thank them
and give the credit for speaking the truth.

If we as parents don’t know the truth then we can’t help nor give advice to the child. When the
child or the adults are in the trouble they don’t want to say it to their family because of the
fear of judging and lack of understanding and then often they can come to the bigger
problem. And with them we can do it too as parents.

It happened to me, when I was doing drugs, if I could at least say to my parents that I started
doing drugs and that I need some time to spend in the bed. But you are in the crisis and you
go out to buy some drugs, when you are drugged nobody can notice that you are doing drugs
again.
 808. Admit the guilt

One more point of the story is, if we did something, we are guilty for that because we did it,
and we know we did something. They are certain circumstances under which we did it, and
those are the ways we did it.

No matter on that, if we did something we did it. That’s how it’s written in the Bible, it says
admit to the Lord God your guilt. Because the words and explanations and justifying are in
vain, it’s enough to say – yes I did it.

He knows all the circumstances and He’s the one who will defend us the best. And through
His own reasons to give us judgment. They are always educative. Not because of the
punishment but because of the education. This life we are living is educative for the life we
will live later.

810. The proof of existing the love and sympathy for the sinners

The LORD replied, "No, for I will give a sevenfold punishment to anyone who kills you."
Then the LORD put a mark on Cain to warn anyone who might try to kill him.

According to this story or the point of life we get to know what like the Lord God is, even
when we are guilty, that He doesn’t reject us completely as a punishment. Because He starts
with the basis and that’s the love, just like the parent.

They can’t not to love but they are punishing as well. Although Lord God often has more
understanding than parents, because He understands all, and parents are just people that
understand just a part, what He shows them.

Full of human lacking, because we are something that is building, according to that logic we
are not doing always according the certain situation. It’s not that we are, but we should
receive to be.

811 Sons of the Lord Gods- daughters of the man

Genesis 6-2 The sons of God saw the beautiful women and took any they wanted as their
wives.

This is another point of life where it’s told about marriage between two different religions and
the evil behind it. And in this point it’s hidden another lesson that Lord God calls some people
sons and the other not.

It’s not just Sir Christ was His son, but all of them who were chosen for the first resurrections
are sons. Although the other people are sons because He is father to all of us in the sense of
the creation. It’s just a word for asserting the chosen ones.

Like the example when He proclaim the simple part of the land holly and said, take off your
shoes, because the land you are walking is holly. As far as I can see, because people wrote the
Bible you can see the limited mind of them, so it would be more logical basing on the truth we
are all living because we are all sons and daughters, those who are chosen are called holly,
they are called like that to see the difference.

812. I don’t believe that everything is written He said it, He really said.

Genesis 6-6 The LORD regretted that he had made human beings on the earth, and his heart
was deeply troubled.

As far as I can see it, I don’t believe at all that Lord God regretted for creating us. People
who wrote the Bible were people who were telling the stories through the human
understanding. It’s written when they didn’t know to explain something they would create a
story and said that is like that. A story with the religious point. That is well known history;
although many don’t know it they can find the information online

I watched it on television; it was the whole emission about it how the letters are made. I don’t
think all of them were made like that, because there is of course the truth in the Bible.

To Lord God doesn’t happen the evil and the disappointment, because He is deciding about
the making of every evil? If He will be disappointed with something it can only be about
himself. When you know you understand. When creator is making his sculpture, he is not
dissatisfied because creation wasn’t made by itself; he is not satisfied with himself.

Although we are all at the first sight bad creations I don’t think Lord God was disappointed
with us, and with Himself, because He made plans to creates us through the evolution and
that is to progress with the time and to realize finally that we are something that is created
and in order to exist, we should receive.

And not as people think now and that even when they are religious they think like the atheist
and we are all controlling and having the control over our will, life and acts. It’s only
happening to the people and angels only.

It’s like when you give an example to man from one to ten, and example from one to hundred.
From one to hundred it would be an evolution from the beginning when they didn’t know not
to speak and they communicate with the gestures and sounds, and from one to ten would be
an evolution that in every single life that is changing and where individuals going for the
better and for the worse everyone in different directions.

Because all of these directions that are diversity and community with the certain individuals,
represents the idea how it’s determined for people to be for now.

813. Step in evolution toward the greater civility

Genesis 9-3 Everything that lives and moves about will be food for you. Just as I gave you the
green plants, I now give you everything.
It’s the story representing transits of people from an herbivore to a carnivore. In the
beginning it was only plants for food. To understand the Bible you have to understand that
many stories are not literally the truth, but they are points about life, existence, beginning and
knowing the Lord God as the person.

Chronologically considered people first were herbivores and the animals too, because in
order to breed, if everyone would eat everyone, in the beginning was good and evil grows step
by step. That’s how we are carnivore now but in the future I believe we all are herbivore and
that is what is literary written in the Bible.

Because the animals and people are only shared according the progressiveness. And all are
the same according the same rule and that we are just living souls that are suffering and
having joy. Why would we kill the other soul and hold it in captivating.

According to all the logics we created the stories that were inspired with some truth. It’s about
only some literary truths. Like the story about sacrificing and when Noah came out of the ship
that he transferred the sacrifice with the pleasant smell.

I don’t believe that to Lord God is pleasant to smell the flash, because it’s like when someone
takes your pet that you love and tells you to enjoy the smell. It’s normal that you can’t, you get
sick, because you love it. In that love he loves us whether it’s animal or human, because He is
with all of us since we are born in every moment in ups and downs.

Now we don’t sacrifice and it’s hard to believe that He was ever that kind of Lord God.
sacrificing is the part of human savages and incivility. All of those rituals with spreading the
blood around, like the Lord God are some savage bloodthirsty.

He said He’s the same always and people are those who are changing.

Although considering all the evil He came up with and decided to happen to people through
the evolution He is not perfect in love, mercy or kindness. He is not like the father or parent,
because which parent will do to his kids what He is doing. And which parent wouldn’t heal his
sick child, whether with body or with mind if he can?

I see that He is more Lord God than the father. Although He is a father but He doesn’t act like
the father but as the Lord God. for me personally He is one person that disappointed me
completely and I hope that He will become better with time, only because I imagined Him
better than He is.

After that I accepted Him as He really is, because I understand impossibility to be someone
else or something that you are not. It’s shown to me.

We are all raised to think good only and all the best about Lord God, then when evil start to
happens we receive knowledge that He is doing the evil to us, the disappointed comes.
But a respect for what He is, and to listen that every man should do. People are not yet aware
that He is the one giving all the evil that exists. and that actually in this part of life we are
living in the curse, because mankind is cursed now, and later when we all come to the heaven
we all will be blessed and the evil will not be.

Positive about it is that He doesn’t give you the evil from your own evil, but because His
strength, to go against himself, his kindness to achieve the goal.

814. ZIVIJET U SKLADU SA SVOJIM MOGUCNOSTIMA

815. ECKHART TOLLE

Many people don’t live in personal reality, where they are, but their thoughts became the
thoughts of those ones who reality is equal with thoughts and points of view and real needs
and possibilities of the life, whose possibilities are appropriate to their lives, and the other
ones who doesn’t have that possibilities, let’s say material opportunities, they have also
thoughts and the wishes of those who has the better possibilities.

And then comes the credits, visa cards that are leading to the destruction. Because those are
all good ideas and I would say blessings that mankind received in order to have better life.

But if you disrespect them and hold as it should then they are curse and they turn against you.
It would be better when people received payment in bills and when their payment didn’t go
directly in a bank account, but they held money in the house and they knew it’s not just a
paper, but something that need to last for a month.

It’s not like that with the credit cards, and people simply spending more, because they have a
possibilities of the ****** or the other circumstances that lead them to disaster and can’t
help to themselves because of high interests.

If we consider it like that, most of the people don’t live in accordance with their possibilities
and if we live, we all would be poor at the first sight, and that would be condition that
includes most of the people and actually it’s good and it wouldn’t hurt, because everyone
would be in the same situation.

New inventions and ideas that are attractive and telling us and seems to dictate how to live
today are actually for the rare ones and the rich people but not for the most of the mankind.

According to our possibilities we are living in the backward world, and according to our
living we are in the world of the happiness and gifts. So we are not living according to our
possibilities, it’s currently well, and whether it is a year or two or even more but with time
everything is turned against us and then people suffer whether it’s with the body or with the
spirit, because of the problem where they found themselves. They realize that it was better and
peaceful if they lived humble as their possibilities allowed them, and not like the people we
see on the television or around us.
It looks the same as the beginning of the addiction, everything is well while they is a stash,
but when it disappear and the troubles come, then starts the culmination of the evil but you
can’t go backward.

But the problem is that it’s not just about individuals, it received global troubles, and to all of
us it seems the world is living in that manner. We see it all around us. It’s like when you see
someone jumping off the cliff, and you say: everyone is doing it, I will do it too. It’s an
example and explanation how we are living. Like the crazy people and nobody feels like that.

While we are living like that and do not think a lot about consequences, but we live in the
pleasure that we have in those moments. That’s how addicts, and gamblers and criminals feel,
they all fly high and then when they fall it hurt. It’s not just it hurt because you fell where you
were before, but the pain is greater because you fall deeper than you used to be, and you
wouldn’t if you didn’t start that global trend.

Nobody is perfect, neither do I?

816. To love is to recognize yourself in the other- ECHART TOLE

As far as I can see love, understanding, how you understand yourself, that you understand the
others in the same way. About the good in the other and the way you see them, you look in the
same way. Maybe people sometimes are not aware and they don’t think about themselves what
good is inside them, and we are not made from the lacks only. They usually know but it’s
different when you see it really. Or if you take a look globally, what can we do. We are as we
are.

We could been worse and we could be better, if the Lord God imagined in that way. But He
imagined us as we are, and we can to negotiate with the dissatisfaction about ourselves, but
there is no answer to our negotiation often, but it’s reasonable to accept what you are because
the different reality doesn’t exist.

There are different stories about good and evil inside the people in the Bible. We all belong to
the certain category of people, and it’s true, we should face ourselves and admit to ourselves
our lacks and virtues.

Because we received something good as well, and what we could do if we didn’t receive that
good. Sometimes the good we have is so amazing and lacks often hurt and seems devastating.
Who wants to be the bad guy from the Bible, but if we are, we are.

Sometimes people, when the Lord God gives them to comprehend themselves, they make a
nest step, and it’s changing us for the better. sometimes it just passes and everything stays on
the cognition. But it’s only temporally because later we all come to the final conclusion of
ourselves, the others, the mankind and when it happened we will see everything differently,
and we will know that was a passing phase, that was educational, our evils are example of the
impossibility of the man to be good or better than the Lord God imagined.
It’s the reason why evil exists. it exist so we can really understand that reason and as the
every other teacher he shows us in the examples whether to our personal or the general. And
those are our lives.

People had more suffering in the past, and when the past becomes past, those sufferings are
not important anymore and the best would be to put them behind and never come back to
something that is passed and we lived.

Because it happened then and we thought the thoughts that we were supposed to, and not in
present that is currently, you are inside of it, and you leave a past behind.

Everyday is full of his own evil.

817. The painful past

Satan often tortures people about their past, returning to them back in mind and makes them
depressed. Sometimes the music or watching the pictures returns the evil to us and the deep
emotions, so it’s the best to avoid what is bringing us back, although sometimes it’s so
tempting as people say, it’s good to cry sometimes.

We should be strong and try not to release ourselves to the tears because sometimes that little
pleasure that we know it’s not good, simply tempts us, and sometimes people can sink really
deep. It’s one of our weaknesses.

818. to understand how people consider and to act according to that.

People live in the organization of the thoughts and points of views on life and what is sin and
what is good and judging and admiring based on that. So we sinners are aware what people
think about us, it would be good to start defending ourselves and not accept only one opinion
that says like you are not sinners as well, but to stammer and accept the reality where you live
and those are negative points of views of the mankind. Out of the fighting only evil comes. It’s
not that in life we should be only praised but the judged as well.

I come from the small town, and everyone knows everything. Although people judging me for
my sinful life based on some acts or stories they’ve heard, according to that I think that
people are not always fair in judging like that, but humiliating myself and the deeds I’ve
done, I would say I’m not feeling innocent really and that I was even worse than people
knows or they heard.

But I don’t want to speak against people from my town, there are love and respect for me as
well, because they know me for my whole life and that’s why they love me as well. And
because they are behaving well, they are good toward me.

Those are usually older people than me, who knows me for my whole life as well as my family
that lives in that small town. Usually they judge me the most and the worst people who don’t
know me very well, but only they know about me is the evil. If you consider it like that, I’m
still satisfied with mankind and I’m finding myself lucky when I’m thinking how good is to
live in the time of evolution when people are more civilized, and not like it used to be to stone
me to the death or to burn me.

Because my suffers from the people were when I realized how they disrespect me and that I’m
really like that, it’s not worth of the complain, because Lord God held me in ignorance for the
great part of my life and I was surrounded always with the people who loves me. So I can’t
judge Him for that pain, because it wasn’t enough to judge.

But people were like that always, like in people there are evil and negative the part of us is
positive. So people when somebody is better and going toward the better, they accept him and
never speak again how bad he was, but they speak among themselves how good he’s now,
better.

When people are gossiping – speaking about the others, the bad reputation about someone
starts, but people speaking and it’s reality where we live. They speak about good and the evil
too.

And the worse thing about the talking is when they speak something that is a lie. And that is
what is really logical to hurt you. And everything else is true, we should accept it, hold the
teeth and try not to bother with the what people speaks because we are all living in family
surrounded where our relatives loves us and usually we don’t have a lot of contact with the
citizens.

And if they don’t like you, it’s the best not to spend your time with them. Because nobody
should have 100 friends, sometimes the one is enough. Because when you have a family and
you are preoccupied with the obligations that requires some time spend whether working or
with the people. And friends became occasional pleasure.

Because for friendship was when we were younger so we need to grow up and act according
to our age and responsibilities we received and not to spend your time like you are 18.years
old.

Everything has it own time, and what you do in that period it’s done. If you didn’t live enough
according to your own opinion, you should accept it and try to current time live well and it’s
how the mankind is reorganized and how lives in certain periods of the life, as it’s considered
to be normal and good.

819. ECKHART TOLLE; LIFE IS THE DENCER, AND YOU ARE THE DANCE.

I’m reading it and I’m thinking – I’m listening, what that could mean? First it came to my
mind that the life is dance and I’m the dancer, and then Eckhart said it reversed. Then I’m
listening to my thoughts they say: the way you are living is the way that dance is. So
accordingly I’m the dance. But then again it came to my mind if I’m the dance that means I’m
dancing too. As far as I can see I’m both of them, a dancer and a dance.

Although the life could be a dancer because life we receive is added in one, dance and dancer.
Or you are dancing according to dance, or you create it. As far as I understand it’s one. We
are all dancing our dance and fining the partner who dance the same way we do. Because
people have the similar interests, hobbies, and vices because it’s given to the people, different
and then at the same as to somebody else.

820. LIFE ISN’T AS SERIOUS, AS THE MIND MAKES IT OUT TO BE.

Translated it means that life is not serious as mind makes it. I don’t really understand what he
wanted to say with it, I don’t agree with him, as far as I can see the life is so serious but our
mind is telling us that it isn’t.

Because we are living more according to the mind and that’s how comes out of us, that’s why
we are making mistakes more than we would do if we takes life serious and strict as it’s shown
through the Bible what we are supposed to be.

People are struggling in the school and they spend so much time in order to have great
diplomas, and what we need is to realize life in a same way and struggle through our whole
life, trying to be better and not to sin, and our mistakes observe as the really bad grades, in
cognition they can be changed for the better. Just keep learning, trying.

821. To be satisfied or to have less mistakes

As the Eckhart says, it’s actually opinion that is most common among the mankind that often
use as a motto: the most important is that you are satisfied, condolence where there is no
place for them, support and understanding, and actually what we need is someone who will
show to us our mistakes and have the positivity through the strictness, and not just the answer
that will make us satisfied.

When I’m talking to my family about religion, they tell me: why you are bothering with that,
it’s not that serious, especially it is shown on the holydays that are fool of paganism. Although
people are well aware it’s something that left after our pagan old religion and we should
reject it as a Christians and purify our religion, people simply can’t resist and instead of
being determined and say – enough of it, they are continuing with the same thing their
ancestors were doing, and they are teaching their children in the same way.

They will often tell you well known sentence: children love Easter eggs, or jumping over the
fire, it’s only fun, or Halloween. People are weak as persons and they are not amazing while
acting like that. Although there is a good in people it was just an example when they are
making mistakes.

Although when you receive to separate from the paganism and reject all that paganism you
don’t feel strong at all, because you know that it’s something you received and you would be
just like anyone else if you didn’t.

When you realize that everything you have it’s because you are receiving you simply can’t
think well about yourself, when you know you didn’t have to work hard in order to receive it.
Simply it’s a gift that you receive like it’s not yours partially, but then again it becomes yours.
That would be the new you.

822. You think you know everything, you don’t know that you don’t

ECKHART TOLLE; YOU FIND PEACE NOT BY REARRANGING THE CIRCUMSTANCES

OF YOUR LIFE, BUT BY REALIZING WHO YOU ARE AT THE DEEPEST LEVEL.

So he said that you will find the peace by not organizing the circumstances in your life, but
when you realize who you are at the deepest level. Although he said –at the deepest level, I
didn’t express like that because when people think they came at the deepest level, they often
don’t realize there are deeper and greater cognition about themselves that shows you all the
cognitions you had and all the deep levels you thought that you achieved all are just the parts,
and without complete cognitions you will not see the whole picture.

Although I was a sinner, I found my peace, it’s not that I strived for it, or I knew I’m going
toward it, because I was a sinner that didn’t think at all what is a sin and I didn’t bother with
ideas like that.

But one day during the years, when I look back I had thoughts about myself what I’ve done,
but that were only thoughts and words and proof what I said to someone or what I’ve done so
I was thinking about sin- my faults and lacks, and virtues, but it never came to my mind that is
the Lord God who is telling me what I’m like, with the purpose of knowing myself.

And one day He gave me the cognition that it was Him all the time, and those were bases and
He was with me for whole my life thinking about good and evil that will happen through me,
and then He gave me simply cognition that gave me the peace and that is –I am what He
made me to be, I can’t be different than I am, and He will repair me with the time, and until it
happens I will have to live in good and evil because that’s the way it should be.

I’m expecting the happy moments and the bad moments because it’s what the life looks like
and I don’t have control to change myself, but He’s the one bringing those decisions. He made
me as it’s written in the Bible, I’m standing and to Him I’m falling. Those who don’t
understand it – they judged it. And they who knows understand, because how not to
understand when you do.

That’s how He transferred His understanding on me, and I can hear Him through myself as
He sees and it’s what makes me reasonable and I watch the world in that way, as He sees it.
He said: come to me to rest.

Inside of Him as the person, people – sinners find the rest and peace for their soul because
they are in His understanding. And about the world, what to say, you have to be strong and
accept it as it is, nobody says that everything is easy in life.

823. ECKHART says we should accept the life we have

Although I agree that we should live in acceptance and not to give ourselves to the thoughts
that are feeling sorry for themselves. From those thoughts you only feel worse, although I
accept myself, my thoughts sent to the Lord God are not accepting of everything because I
simply can’t to accept that I have to have always some struggling in my life, while I’m
watching the other that hadn’t not even close amount of suffering that I had.

Although I accept the idea that is for our own good, in order to Him builds us as a people
that understand the way of their existence, I simply always call on mercy, on goodness,
because if the other people doesn’t need evil to be raised and build, we will all come to the
same cognitions and be equally built persons, why so much is given to me.

I want to feel better, but knowing Him and the evil He determined to me, although good comes
in my life and I don’t know what I would do if I didn’t have them. Before when I was a drug
addict, it made no sense at all to live like that, only troubles and sufferings, I couldn’t
participate in life and now I’m living and working and have my family, but I’ve got
schizophrenia, actually it’s called the episode because I gone crazy only once, and that means
we can’t tell would it repeat.

But it’s not the main problem that bothers me, after the first episode the voices remain and
question they are asking and answering by themselves, like you are talking to yourself.
Although I know it’s not up to me and Satan is maltreating me, the Lord God was the one who
decided so and still is giving me the other pains in life.

Because those voices are not maltreating me so much, most of the time it goes by, some kind
of peace but there are spiritual feeling and that is what’s bothering me. I feel all the time like
I’m sick and as far as I can see obviously I am with the spirit.

I don’t have healthy spirit where I would live and function well and did everything that is
expected from me as a man, and simply when I see everything I don’t do and how He created
me incapable and killed the life in me, I became sick, I literary always feel nausea.

It’s called depression, although it’s not about depression about life or some event, you simply
feel that way. So I accept because I can’t anything else than to exist, when I’m already
existing. I feel, I suffer and He’s here just standing and He doesn’t want to help me at all.

But realizing His strictness and mercy that is not like the mercy you see when He is doing
through the people, I’m not surprised at all because He doesn’t want me to feel better, He is
like that and I can’t do anything about it, I can’t change Him, it’s not under my control.

824. Different ways of dying

Sometimes in the Bible the sin is called death, because while doing seen we stop being what
we were before, and we die in that way.

And then if we take a look at the permanence of the death in our lives, it seems to me like I
experience the death, the good I received was just temporally good that I had, and the evil is
something new that I’ve received. The good and the evil switched the places.

When we are born we can’t say: here, I’m done now. Man is building himself for his whole life
in good or in evil. You never know what will happen.
ECKHART says that the secret of life is to die, before you die and then discover the death
doesn’t exist. As far as I can see it, when man die like the innocent child, you die before the
death from the sin and then you learn you are dead and actually you are not dead because
you are still thinking and watching your dead body.

As far as I can see the secret of life is to believe that death doesn’t exist. So no matter you are
dead or alive you know! To die before the death can be interpreted that you shouldn’t die in
order to know, you know the death doesn’t exist.

825. Different justice for yourself and the other.

ECKHART TOLLE; ANYTHING THAT YOU RESENT AND STRONGLY REACT TO IN

ANOTHER IS ALSO IN YOU.

It’s so amazing cognition that I completely agree with him. I explained that theme in my
previous books, because there is: understand the others as you would like them to understand
you. Peace and understanding, that prevent future evil that are usually happening because
unfair and illogic mind. Let’s take for an example two man and you gave the same evil to both
of them, it’s possible that every from them understand that evil better and the worse. So when
you are praying you say: well if I have to receive the evil, ask to be blessed in his experience,
as much mercy from himself can give to you. I experience the evil and different possibilities
how to interpret it and it feels so good when you are blessed with different experience. If the
better experience doesn’t happen to you than you have two evils.

826. ECKHART TOLLE:

WHATEVER YOU FIGHT, YOU STRENGTHEN, AND WHAT YOU RESIST, PERSIST.

It something that is happening through the people’s lives. When the man face some problem,
let’s say inside of himself and sees is as it is, and admit his fault, then he already did one step.

After that important step, the other step is coming and it’s the fight with yourself in order to
be better. Then the man usually doesn’t succeed but stands for a while, falls for a while and
one day when Lord God put him on feet and decide not to give anymore, to fall but He holds
him all the time, and it comes the third step that is finishing.

And if the man doesn’t admit to himself his lacks and speak it’s not like that even if it is, he
can’t see like it’s something bad. And when it comes to do something bad, because he doesn’t
think it’s bad, he doesn’t try to do better.

Although by considering life, sometimes we can receive third step easily and it would be to
Lord God fix you without you felt that you are fighting and falling. Them people sometimes
can think how strong they are or stronger than the others who had the same problem. But
even then when it comes to falling people still thinks they are better than those who are still
falling.
Because they don’t realize they would still falling as well unless the Lord God didn’t decide to
hold them. So it’s about the faith, the way of existence. And if you don’t have it, of course your
conclusions will be wrong.

It’s an example how people believe in themselves and their own will and not that we are all
living in the will of Lord God and in truth that He’s telling He is creating us and planning our
lives. And then it happened and it’s the way we are existing.

827. Do not judge the man according to his religion

ECKHART TOLLE: BEING SPIRITUAL HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH WHAT YOU

BELIVE, AND EVERYTHING TO DO WITH YOUR STATE OF CONSCIOUSNESS. KAKO
JA VIDIM NA OVU IZREKU JE OBIJASNJIVO NA OVAJ NACIN.

We are all humans, and humans are consist from the different spirits. Because it’s one soul.
That’s why is not which religion is yours because the religion is telling us only truth about
what is given and the way it is given. So we are all receiving the same just different religions
think that it comes out of different sources. It’s about conscience of yourself as the soul from
the spirits and how we feel them or experience them.

828. Lord BOG ARTIST

ECKHART TOLLE: ALL TRUE ARTIST, WHETHER THEY KNOW IT OR NOT, CREATE
FROM A PLACE OF NO-MIND, FROM INNER STILLNESS.

As far as I see completely, I don’t understand and I’m not sure what he wanted to say, but
what to add on this theme is that artist receive spiritual gift, and it’s called spiritually because
it’s the way how we are divided and actually it’s about Lord God who is genius whether in art
or science, and He’s like that giving from himself and creates and do His creations through
painting, music or scientific discovers.

It’s always about Him, one only spirit—soul that is only doing through us. Because there are
different branches or classification of the parts that He is doing, then it’s separated and it’s
called officially ghosts. I wouldn’t say that what the artists receiving don’t come from the
place from no-mind. Because Lord God of course has the mind. But if you regard, considering
the people then you can say that comes out of no mind because actually it comes out of the
Lord God.

829. Impossibility of being aware or something that you are not or it isn’t.

ECKHART TOLLE: LIVING UP TO AN IMAGE THAT YOU HAVE OF YOURSELF, OR

THAT PEOPLE HAVE OF YOU IS INAUTHENTIC LIVING.

While I was living out of myself I didn’t regard myself how the other people sees me and it’s in
most cases truth, how people sees us. It might be better if I was aware of what I’m according
to my deeds, and not thinking like everybody else positive justifying of myself.
Although the problem stars when those who regards you don’t know the whole story about
you, in that case you doesn’t need to accept the one they see in you, but to accept it and to
know it and to understand it, that they don’t know you very well, and it’s not the case because
they see the evil only because that is the only thing they see and know about you.

In that way you can comfort yourself a little bit. People should be strong and to accept the
evil about yourself, because when it comes to good everyone agrees on it. Evil hurt but the
good raise the spirit. And evil altogether can land us a little bit, because what is good seems
to be like we are in clouds that are supporting the delusion about ourselves and in that way
they are making harm.

ECHART TOLLE: DON’T LET A MAD WORLD TELL YOU THAT SUCCESS IS ANYTHING
OTHER THAN A SUCCESSFUL PRESENT MOMENT.

As far as I can see obviously Eckhart understood the story about present moment but when
people receive idea like that or something similar, like they receive the limited mind with it,
and stop seeing and express themselves in the way that there are something more and
although we are living in the moment our success in that moment can be transferred on the
next future present moments. So the moment that was success can our lives and moment make
it better in the future?

830. Joy and inner peace

ECKHART TOLLE: IS THERE A DIFFERENCE BETWEEN HAPPINES, AND INNER

PEACE? YES. HAPPINESS DEPENDS ON CONDITIONS BEING PERCEIVED AS
POSITIVE: INNER PEACE DOES NOT.

When I consider joy and inner peace it would be two different emotions that people are living.
Inner peace is like the meditation, serenity, satisfaction, when the man simply feels good and
peaceful and the joy or happiness is like the larger emotion. Like the difference in the rhythm
in music.

Inner peace is something you receive; I feel it and understand it as some kind of serenity and
stability, like when somebody although evil is happening to him, he doesn’t experience them
in a worse was, but through the inner peace and it’s understanding the evil in a blessed-
positive form man- way. Because evil obviously has to be there, but the experience is what
makes them better or worse.

That’s why Eckhart told

831. Most of the human pain isn’t necessary

So it doesn’t have to be this way. It’s one of the manner of Satan is making our ways even
worse than they should be. Life is suffering for many people and those are just one of the
ways to torture us. And we can’t separate with our reason or cognition, or to heal from it. But
the Lord God is the one who is brining the peace to us and it’s end to our pains and sufferings
because the cognitions are only wise words what to do and what not to do, so we need the
deeds that He is making based on the spirit through us and without it everything is in vain, all
the knowledge and cognition about ourselves.

832. ECKHART TOLLE: IF NOT NOW, WHEN?

I completely understand and I’m living that. We all have plans to do something and what we
want to do we are not doing now, but we are saying I need to do it, I will do it. Then comes
the phase when people don’t think about it and of course they don’t do it. People are not ****
what they hear they need to do, often delays it and everything goes by and nothing is
accomplished.

And when it’s accomplished, I would say – it was about a time to do it, although I’m not
thinking about me, that was time in a specific way, but I realize that Lord God finally decided
to do through me and so we put it behind us because it’s something we did.

And when we do, we see how simple it was, and we can see our impossibility as the person
who needs to do, because if you are supposed to do it, how comes that you didn’t do it earlier.
And all things you relatively did fast, obviously Lord God made you to do, and it’s a blessing.
So we need an idea what to do and without Him to make it work, everything stays on the idea
only.

Love often makes no sense at all especially when you are loving someone who is harming you,
and makes no sense to love him. Love is an obsession and people can’t get rid of it, but they
are making excuses for that person that has the roots in love. You see everything through the
love. Often our friends or parents who are not obsessed with love have clear mind and better
reasoning. Love is good when you love somebody who is good to you. But often it’s not like
that. Love exist in order to Lord God keeps us together, in a same way how sexuality exist so
we can reproduce. Although what people love is something that can be loved in man because
the rare is the man who doesn’t have something that other would love.

But we are made from different lacks and virtues and if you think clearly there is no logic to
love somebody. But love doesn’t have anything to do with the logic because we don’t love
according to the logical opinion and our intelligence, but the spirit of love against you can’t
do anything. Until he leaves you, like when you are getting sober.

Although we are not perfect and it’s important to stand together in the marriage, sometimes
we should accept some lacks of our partners; after we do everything we thought it might
change them.

People changed only when Lord God is changing them, and we simply should have our own
thoughts and do what it’s usually done in certain situations, so whatever happens next.

833. Made in His own image

ECKHART TOLLE: MAN MADE LORD GOD IN HIS OWN IMAGE.

People think that Lord God thinks like they are thinking that He is unstable and He thinks
never mind it’s not so serious. They doesn’t understand Him seriously enough, because they
think and they measure him according their minds that isn’t serious enough. If you want to
hear strict words and determination it’s best to read the Old Testament.

We are made on His image because we are more progressive than the animals. According to
our possibilities.

834. aware of his own awareness through the words and deeds of themselves

ECKHART TOLLE: BECOME CONSCIOUS OF BEING CONSCIOUS.

It’s the state of mind when you stop not to think about what are you speaking and what are
you doing and why you are doing it at all. And when you became aware, then you became
something like the self-observer, of every your word and deed.

And then you are speaking differently and acting differently. But because people didn’t receive
the perfection, they are making mistakes, but there is possibility to make mistakes less. It
would be a journey toward our improving, something we see and became aware of ourselves.
But it’s not possible for man to make his own mind aware, it’s something you receive and it’s
part of your improving or a step toward the better. all the philosophies and psychologies
about man, everything is in vain, unless what you’ve read or heard Lord God doesn’t apply
through you.

835. Everything matters

ECKHART TOLLE: THE SIGNIFICANCE IS HIDING IN THE INSIGNIFICANT.

APPRECIATE EVERYTHING.

It’s about when our live is good and nothing significantly bad is happening. We don’t think
about it often. When we lost what we didn’t notice, we can see how much good we had, and
it’s reality where we live. What matters is hidden in what doesn’t seem matter. Everything
matters.

I’m watching on the television the show about the planets and asteroids and all those rocks in
the atmosphere, it comes to my mind what would happen if there are none of them. It would
be like the man fold his eyes or he is blind and can’t see anything but the dark. Without sense
of space and what is big, wide or deep. Only dark.

It seems that the stability is more interesting, because after He started to create and dark
illuminates with the new ideas, like He suddenly sees. Before it was only Him and his mind
and now He has something to se.

837. How is to be alone

Sometimes I think how awful He felt until he didn’t create anything and while He was alone.
Boredom is an awful feeling. Like when you are alone and to have fun and have someone to
talk with you create imaginary person with unique points of views. And so you make them
more or think more different persons and then every of those imaginary persons express
themselves and has it’s own points of view.
 Angels were created that way, the product of His imagination and then He created the body
and every imagined person received the body and it’s in order to see everyone who is created.
When everything is in your mind, sometimes you can’t remember all of them because there is
lot of them, so it’s better to be visible and watch all of them all the time. It would be according
to the human understanding. Although He can think about everyone without having the bodies
because He is obviously genius in His abilities and power and possibilities, and all of them
are alive because He makes them alive. But how I see it’s not far from what I wrote. The
better idea is to create the body than not to create it.

838. why people ask the questions on which they know the answer?

1] They are holding someone high and then the hight affect on them and they ask the
questions they’ve already know the answer. And then it’s nothing unusual if you are annoying
to that person, especially if that is your boss who has a better things to do than to answer to
your question knowing you know them. I’ve experience it. It exists.

Like when you are making an exception to someone. Sometimes it can be bad especially on
the work place because then they think you can’t make your own decisions. Sometimes you
may seem stupid or the weaker than you are so it would be another evil.

Call it human weakness. And with time when a person gets to know you, it will know you as
you are in most of the cases. So wrong step. Cognition.

2] when somebody doesn’t do something and when you are lazy and you ask with the hope
that the person will tell you – I know, I will do. Cognition.

3] People doesn’t like when somebody flatters them and elevate them to the stars. Because
people are not stupid, they’ve noticed it. So it should try not to do. Cognition.

839. It’s recommendable to answer the questions

About basic questions, it’s not related to all questions because people often have the role of
the teacher, so they need to answer the questions. It’s good to ask, because that’s how you will
find out.

And when you are answering it’s good to have the positive points of views on life. Although
people often have some dark thoughts, it’s best for many people to keep it for themselves. And
then the thoughts you realized it’s the best to keep for yourself, to understand that those are
bad thoughts or points of views, and that you don’t need it, and decide for those good ones
that you hear when you are talking with the other people, that comes out of you.

Because when people are in their private solitude who knows what black thoughts and
negative thoughts Satan brings to them. But when they are talking with the others it often
happened they speak normally, because it’s when Lord God speaks through the man.

Of course becomes bad that the black that comes to us, when it starts and goes out. Only
make the man ugly and it’s how you look to the other people, and who doesn’t care for the
other, then the basic logic is here that say: don’t you care about yourself? Don’t you want to
be exemplary and positive?

Then the man obsessed with the evil says I don’t care for myself. Then when you hear him,
you think - Satan gave him three steps: first he gave him thoughts, then he gave him to speak
them loud, and the third is when he said that he doesn’t care to be a better man, but to want
be bad. It’s what the Satan is.

When we are among the children we should have the cognition to not give them ours
embittered points of views about the world and to give them ours negative thoughts. Because
when people watch the world and the man as an individual it’s what it’s black and embittered
for one, it can be the point of view through the understanding and the mercy.

840. Kindness simply illuminates

Some children live their life and they are individuals and they are learning about the life and
people and they see it in their unique way as the Lord God decides to give them. There isn’t
anything better than when the man sees his child and be impressed because the child is better
than him. Kindness simply illuminates.

Although some negative parents when their child is illuminating, they mock to the light,
because they are given to the madness because of the evil with the purpose to make them evil
and negative. For the child is good when Lord God holds him and no man can turn off that
light? That’s why is not good to transfer your dark points of views to the children because it’s
not good for the communication with people. People are not perfect and there are many of
them close to the perfect picture. Our points of views should come out of the learning of
Christian’s messages, and everything is based on the fact that people can’t be neither better
nor worse than they are, but some of them are not happy now because they receive bad and
other’s are happy for receiving good. There is a mercy that sits firmly on understanding.

What you see in the other people and what’s evil, most of it you committed by yourself during
the life and nobody says that you will not commit. Maybe not the same evil but the same
category of evil.

But regarding around yourself, people as a mankind, we are backward in the good that is
points of views through the understanding. What people can understand but they react like
they don’t. and what they can’t understand, it’s not consider to them as the evil.

Although all the evils are understandable and it can be justified to Lord God and they are
mitigating circumstances.

That how I see those people who don’t believe in Him, and it’s the root of the Muslim’s, Jew’s
and Christian’s Lord God, because He gave the base, and all of those groups with the good
base have also wrong base, that’s why we don’t believe in the same although we believe in the
same Lord God.
All those people, like Hindu and Buddhists, they don’t have an idea as the all other people
has. They don’t have the base on one Lord God, one person that our thoughts and prays are
going, and the satisfactions with the received good or dissatisfactions.

And Christians are wrong even more because they believe Sir Christ is God and he is actually
only serving Him and he can’t and he will not heal anyone unless the Lord God allows him or
orders him. You can ask him, pray to him, beg him to mediate for you, but it’s all up to the
Lord God what will happen.

When the man object Him something, you never now, He might explain something to you so
when you hear you an understand it and agree with Him.

As a mankind we really made a great progress in different good cognitions and we are living
the life based on those cognitions. So if we regard the mankind progressing and developing,
we will look much better when the Lord God builds us in addition, and our words and points
of views and deeds will be better.

The step I love is the understanding and when people receive it to see like that and that
everything goes through it, there will be more peace and mercy on earth among us. And when
it will happen? Probably when Sir Christ come to the earth in order to stay.

He will announce it to us and tell to us and explain why he understands when he understands,
and than we will understand what He does understand.

Before the Sir Christ comes, number of individuals will grow that see it like that, because
Revelation 10-11 says: "You must prophesy again about many peoples, nations, languages
and kings."

The explanation is how Christians are wrong now and they are not aware of their ignorance.

841. Life is turning off the light

Although we all have as the children some light, that is turning off and it’s reality of life. A
dying

It runs us over with all the temptations we succumb to, we are losing what we used to be and
we are becoming all that we didn’t. Sometimes it happens positive and sometimes negative.

842. Why Satan went in rebellion? It seems that he didn’t know that he will lose.

I’m thinking that because I know that Satan has the power to see the future and according to
that logic It’s logical that He saw it before. As he didn’t see what he is planning to, and it’s
rebellion in heaven and him to be in charge instead of the Lord God, and how he will be
defeated and banished from heaven where angels are living with their bodies, and that the
Lord God will outsmart him.

Would it be logical for him to not do anything? As far as I can see he saw the future, but while
he was watching he didn’t watch himself, but he watch good and progress of the angels in
heaven believing in his own idea that he wanted to carry out. And then he was thinking: I will
be voted before the Lord God because those are my ideas.

It’s about that one of his major mistakes was that he didn’t want to follow the step with the
Lord God who decided the time of the progress, but he wanted to do something right away
what he imagined and he didn’t see the evil inside it, so as his supporters. Probably what he
wanted to accomplish wasn’t a necessary the evil, but the evil was disobedience and not
giving the respect to Lord God for all He is and it’s that He created everything and it’s all His,
and everything is His idea and we should do everything as he imagined.

The other way how he could deceived himself in the prophecy is that he could hear it with the
words that would sounds like this: you will be above all the angels and you will be as a god to
him. You will be treated. So when you hear that isn’t unusual that he was tricked, because it’s
true, he is the leader of rebel angels. It would be imaginary question and the realistic answer.

843. Strive to stutter – not to speak

As far as I see the life, it’s better to stutter and then to speak then to speak and sometimes to
stutter.

But if you know you have the positive points of views and that the other people doesn’t speak
the same way around you, then you need to speak because people sometimes think the same
as you, but they have some of their own negative views, so when you say them positive, then
they think it too, and maybe it stays to them.

Sometimes we can be in some way mocked or our points of views are not recognized, but Lord
God remains, Sir Christ and all the angels around you, that are on your side.

844. the journey of stop of disappointment

When it comes to people, feel free to be disappointed, because with the time you see how
people sees it and how you see it. And you know you were before and share the other people’s
opinion. And then you realize and when you realize you are not disappointed, but you accept
the reality, as it is, because people are globally always more backward. You stop to
experience people as the understanding but you accept it as a reality where we live. You are
changed and they are not.

In John 1: it’s about love. Actually it’s about a story that is inside all of us and it referred to
when someone is good then you say: it’s not me who am good, but the Lord God through me.
So the evil would be mercy, reason or anything good, it’s when we are united with the Lord
God because we are one thought.

Because everything comes out of us, it’s not what he would do personally if He is in our place,
I would say that we are in broken ways united with Him. But what is the best, when we come
to the heaven, and when we are completed we will be completely united and our acts and
words will be his thoughts. Although He is always part of us and we are part of Him, it’s the
way of our existence.
People often experience it like they are searching and finding and actually it’s about they
don’t know where are going and out of that ignorance they experience searching as a
searching instead of relaxing and to go through the way they are.

It’s always a surprise when you realize how the life is changing. We didn’t create our lives but
the life is already created for us, since we start to exist and then in eternity it would always be
like that. Because so it is.

Imagined story as we are reading when it happens and we don’t know what will happen next.
Our days are determined frames first about only our existence and the way of the existence,
different measures and cognitions, and in the end that this is not end but the beginning only in
the existence.

People are not even aware that they are searching and don’t know what they are searching
and when they find it they think that was exactly what they were searching for.

Our life is like the tree with lot of branches and some of them are weak and some of them are
stronger, longer or shorter. We could take any way according to the human’s possibilities, but
considering everything that is possible, it’s decided to be as it is. And not everything what
could be if it was decided differently.

I personally didn’t know that I’m searching and what I’m searching for and when I find out
about the story of searching and when I realized what I received and who had a plan for me
from the very beginning, I was surprised because I didn’t know it exists. Because I didn’t
know what exists, it was logical that I couldn’t search for it.

First of all it surprises you, but when you got used to it, and like you always thought like that
because it seem so simply and logical. Then you realize what does it means that the spirit
revives the words. It shows you the right meaning and where it comes from, what the person
who said it actually meant it in the background.

845. The old is the new but added and the bad is thrown out.

It’s about it that Sir Christ didn’t discover Lord God, good, justice, mercy, understanding. He
confirmed the old and spoke more about what will come next, he is only significant
representative who served to Lord God to carry out words in acts because many people before
him spoke well and die unknown to people but well known to Lord God. And he is the only
living man in heaven and with the spirit around us and we are inside him.

As far as I can see what is in New Testament is written in Old Testament too. New Testament
is the only short version that is complemented in addition. Like the shorter version of the
message, the gathered knowledge. But although we have the message everyone thinks that
means something else, and it’s not like the people think with their own mind but they are
interpret and preach what someone else decided in a distant past because of the diplomacy
and peace among the Christians in different dominations, and proclaim as the only religion
catholic interpretation of the Bible and as the result it’s transferred from one generation to
another, and all have in common they think they know the true religion and they don’t even
know they don’t know.

Well known point of view of the religion is the guilt for the committed sins, and if you don’t
have it you are the bad man. And as far as I can see if you believe you are guilty and that you
could do it better, it’s a really big delusion, because if you believe that Lord God created you
and He’s deciding which evil you will be given, you are a victim and not for judging.

Although for what you are in charge and what you are guilty for, your guilt remains. But that
you couldn’t be good without Lord God is good trough you, it’s what justifies you. Instead of
regretting it would be more logical to demur Lord God why did you receive more evil?

So there are victims that are separated from people in order to be tortured with the evil, while
the other people around them living their lives without significant evil. And one are living the
evil and they realize it when they are changed in heaven that they will realize that Lord God
could made them right away to be like that, but He didn’t do it with purpose. And those who
were the observers of the evil, they also know evil exists.

846. Additional wishes

The one and only Lord God

One and only Lord God

Hallowed be Your name, and to not be place for darkness inside You - existence

Let the mind speaks and the proof would be in our existence

For You to speak and for us to believe

Satan to be improved

To be judged with the justice and mercy

That his evil is not counted that all the creatures live together in love, peace, wellness, sanity
of the spirit and concordance.

To all of our pains are reduced, that is only once showed to us. And

And to forgive our debts better than we are forgiving to our debtors

Let it be judged according to the justice of the way of existence. To be the person who forgives
the one who couldn’t do it better, worse or different, than they did.

It is my hope

Christ’s prayer Holly father is shorten version what we need in life, it’s not written or spoken
as the rhyme but there are all interrupted messages and when you are speaking about
everyone of them you should think what you are speaking. You want to be good on earth, that
all of us are praising the Lord God for that He is ruling everything and deciding about the
amount of good and evil – to be hallowed by the name, it would be right to say Your name.
Bread is not the breath for eating, but we want to receive good today in this part of the life
and of course forgiving the evil. It’s all necessary for the better life.

The dark kills the light sometimes and sometimes the light and the dark both exist. Sometimes
in man is light, then it’s lighting, sometimes the dark is, then both of them makes the man,
sometimes in this way, sometimes in that way.

It all deepens on what is decided to be. We all start living the life and we are not aware that
the darkness is coming. We have the restricted thoughts and we are not thinking what we
should think, but only what we receive. The mankind is created to be the part of the darkness,
lights and lacks.

I’ve been thinking about burning desire of spirit. In the same category as the addiction, the
wish of the spirit and the sense. Here is a common example. After the operation I felt thirsty
and I wanted some ice. Seven days morphine and a month of a violin. Terrible feeling of the
dizziness from the pills and from the recover after the operation pituitary maze of tumor done
through the sinus. After that as far as I see, the desire for the ice remain, although after the
operation my medical report was improved and it wasn’t the trace of the certain type of
diabetic that makes you thirsty and you are losing the urine quickly. In the time of Lent I
started to eat the ice, and when I started to eat it again, when I bitted it I didn’t feel any wish
and it was completely disappearing and without a taste. And after certain attempts to eat the
ice, the desire came back to me, and it was shown to me how the man looks like with the
desire of spirit and without it. Interesting!

And about Lent, until I’ve read different messages to not swear because we don’t have control
from what it will be, and overall when we are swearing if we break the oath something bad
will happened and when it’s happen, it’s only the weapon in the lesson to remember forever
we didn’t create ourselves and we are His creations and everything that happens in the Earth
first should be decided from Him, and then He gives instruction to the Angels and Sir Christ
what is up to them to do.

Although the swearing is bad, 40 days of fast is good idea, if you give up something bad in
your life maybe it remains forever. Because the life is passing from one day after another
without people thinking about themselves how they look through the commandments.

That’s how I decided not to swear but to speak alone: I’m going to change something and to
see would the Lord God support that idea with the deed. Although you can think about it and
to try it during the year but unfortunately we don’t live in the progressive world so it’s better
ever than never.

Abraham to David 14 generations; from David to the persecution into the Babel 14
17 From

generations; after persecution in Babel until the Christ 14 generations.

20

While he was sleeping, the angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream and said:
: Joseph, son of David, do not be afraid to take Mary as your wife; for the Child who has been
conceived in her is of the Holy Spirit.

21"The virgin will conceive and give birth to a son, and they will call him Immanuel" (which
means "God with us").

22All of this occurred to fulfill the Lord's message through his prophet:
"BEHOLD, THE VIRGIN SHALL BE WITH CHILD AND SHALL BEAR A SON, AND
THEY SHALL CALL HIS NAME IMMANUEL," which translated means, "GOD WITH
US."…

"A voice is heard in Ramah, mourning and great weeping, Rachel weeping for her
18

children and refusing to be comforted, because they are no more."

Jeremiah 31-15 This is what the LORD says: "A voice is heard in Ramah, mourning and
great weeping, Rachel weeping for her children and refusing to be comforted, because they
are no more."

16 This is what the LORD says: "Restrain your voice from weeping and your eyes from tears,
for your work will be rewarded," declares the LORD. "They will return from the land of the
enemy.

Mt 3.
Now in those days John the Baptist came, preaching in the wilderness of Judea, saying,
2"Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand." 3For this is the one referred to by Isaiah the
prophet when he said

"THE VOICE OF ONE CRYING IN THE WILDERNESS, 'MAKE READY THE WAY OF
THE LORD, MAKE HIS PATHS STRAIGHT!'

He came as a messenger to announce Sir Jesus Christ

4 John's clothes were made of camel's hair, and he had a leather belt around his waist. His

food was locusts and wild honey.

People went out to him from Jerusalem and all Judea and the whole region of the Jordan.

Confessing their sins, they were baptized by him in the Jordan River.

But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to where he was baptizing, he
said to them: "You brood of vipers! Who warned you to flee from the coming wrath?
 Produce fruit in keeping with repentance.

As far as I can see it, it usually when the religious spirit approach to you as it’s related to the
saint, you receive resolution from the certain evil in your life. It changes your life. Someone
receive more and someone receive less. But everyone knows. You can’t produce the fruit in
keeping with repentance because in order to have it you need to be converted from the
individual evil. As far as I see Lord God is choosing the people not regarding the good or the
vile inside the man, because all of us are one soul that has feelings and good and evil in our
life decides Lord God. He doesn’t measure us according to that; it doesn’t mean we are not
what we are. And we are what come out of us, and the e way it makes us.

And Josh wasn’t very calmer character, as far as I think Sir Jesus was far more decent than he
was.

And do not think you can say to yourselves, 'We have Abraham as our father.' I tell you that
out of these stones God can raise up children for Abraham. The ax is already at the root of the
trees, and every tree that does not produce good fruit will be cut down and thrown into the
fire.

As far as Ii can see if you are tree like that you receive the fire, the suffering in the spirit, and
as we know He is melting us as the gold in the fire for our own good. The saints all went
through the fire.

"I baptize you with water for repentance. But after me comes one who is more powerful than
I, whose sandals I am not worthy to carry. He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and fire.
His winnowing fork is in his hand, and he will clear his threshing floor, gathering his wheat
into the barn and burning up the chaff with unquenchable fire."

Baptizing of the Christ

Mk 1, 9-11; Elk 3, 21-22

Then Jesus came from Galilee to the Jordan to be baptized by John. But John tried to deter
him, saying, "I need to be baptized by you, and do you come to me?" Jesus replied, "Let it be
so now; it is proper for us to do this to fulfill all righteousness." Then John consented. As soon
as Jesus was baptized, he went up out of the water. At that moment heaven was opened, and
he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove and alighting on him. And a voice from
heaven said, "This is my Son, whom I love; with him I am well pleased."

Essen Esenin was the Jewish religion group that existed from the first century before charts
until the first century of the new anno domino. The important source about them we can find
at the historian Joseph Flavious and Philon of the Alexandria. The other roman and Greeks
writers of that time are mentioned them. In their books are written their religions thoughts.
But in last 20 years thousands of rolls from the Dead Sea, many of them were written by
Essen himself, are the opportunity to learn about their religions teaching. But before
everything they are discovering the fact there were before the Words from the above, and it’s
word by word, so there so called new learning’s that came from heaven in the first year ad and
made from 30. until 33. year of a.d. are not neither original nor new.

So we are learning that the Essen was well known for their communistic societies, their
extreme godliness, moral strictness and celibate. All the good they own were shared and they
regarded private property as the evil that can make the distant between them and the
godliness. They were doing the agriculture, and manual work considering them less sinful
than the others. They baptized and this practise was before the Christianity at least a hundred
years. So to the Christian's apostles hardly can be attributed the merit for initiation of the
ritual of baptising as its said.

The common reader could ask himself: why it isn’t spoken more about Essen, how they
preached the Christianity before anybody else? There are two good reasons. Fathers of
Christians were well aware their rolls and learning’s and they try to do everything in order to
destroy them. The reason was they didn’t want to be known about their presence because it
will destroy the dogma that Christ started new learning. It would be impossible to claim that
new revelation was sent from God himself, through the singing of the angels. Jews on the
other hand didn’t want to discover existing of the Essen because they wanted to hide the
relations.

Qumran writings

I still didn’t meet or heard for someone who believes and think everything the same as I do
through the religion. It’s like that because it’s not yet the time for the truth.

The truth stands for itself

How it looks like when it’s fast, it’s fasting longer than 40 days, because when Christ was
tempted in the desert it’s written that the devil approached him after 40 days and 40 nights.
In this story about temptation of the Sir Jesus, the motto is the same like for Angels, they are
trying not to dispute a lot with him and to stand still with him because it’s not given to him to
communicates with people, although it’s allowed to do sometimes. Only Angels and Sir Christ
are worth of the approval.

So I’m thinking when it’s devil with me, I don’t have an impression that he speaks to me with
the words, but it feels like one, united. But when I separate my bad thoughts and I consider it
in that way, then you can see it. Although in this story about temptation in the desert, he
probably spoke to the Sir Jesus with the same voice as the prophets hear. Word for word.

I feel bad, but better than before. A man received an evil but with the evil he received a double
amount of good that he didn’t have before. And people start speaking to him: what an evil
happened to you! And he says to them: let the same happen to you. And they said: how can
you wish to us something like that?

And then he said to them: before this evil happened to me, I lived every day by watching my
lacks and I wanted to do better but I couldn’t because it wasn’t given to me. And then when
the evil happened I felt bad in spirit. But with the time it faded and then it came my double
amount of good, and it’s better than before.

the people living in darkness have seen a great light; on those living in the land of the
16

shadow of death a light has dawned."

When say - "Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand, I’m thinking I can’t repent myself
but I have to be repented. I often think how I would like to be better, when I receive I know I
did, and it wasn’t up to me and it will never be.

Then might it’s referred to people who didn’t start yet having thoughts about their
improvement and mistakes and listen about reasons for getting to know yourself and to see
yourself as you looks like, not just how you feel, but as it really is.

And then when they hear the thoughts comes to them and they start to think about it and then
they receive the read that is decided to be improved with the time with a different time
intervals. Then you are falling and getting up until you stop falling. And you can receive
suddenly that it stays. That the Lord God holds you and not letting you goes – releasing you to
evil.

"You are the salt of the earth. But if the salt loses its saltiness, how can it be made salty again?

TO be honest, the chosen ones are representing the salt so if I’m watching myself, my salt is
mixed with the pepper. The good inside of me is truth that would be a salt, and all what I’m
not doing and what I should light to the other people is the pepper. In this parable, the pepper
represents bad. I’m lighting better than before but I’m not illuminating yet with the perfect
light that I will illuminate with when I became complete. When I’m reading the Bible and
serious words and messages that are written for me so as everybody else who are reading, I
feel pain in my spirit and depressed and then I think why they are speaking to me like that
and expecting the impossible from me. I get angry and I throw the Bible. I’m not in the mood
for reading anymore. Like it returns me back because the truth that’s been told to me speaks
differently. It justifies me, giving me condolence and brings me back to the reason. And you
should understand that Bible was written by the men who are imperfect and you find the truth
in certain messages when the Lord God spoke word by word through the prophets.

Then I think sometimes also why I received that commitment if I’m not worthy to perform it
completely. I know what the Lord God tells me to the question that is right now time for
falling and learning to your mistakes, impossibility to be better or the different than you are.
But sometimes when I’m reading the certain fragment they are disturbing but the truth always
gives me the peace. The answers are in it.

That’s how when I’m lighting, I’m lighting as I do. And if a man expects perfection from me,
he doesn’t know truth in which we are living, the perfection still hasn’t come to this world.
Although it’s preached, because it’s not here, it’s not here time. The Christians are everyday
people and every one receives some improvement. But not all now.

The recipe as the salt.

Like when you are going to cook and you know the rules that you need follow the recipe.
Everything is important in recipe, how to measure, what goes in it, what temperature and how
long to cook. The same is with the truth. When two people follow the same recipe will receive
the whole truth. But recipe is still secret so the ones who receives it – receives in truth. And
when they share it with the others the others didn’t receive it from the Lord God but from
man, their food – the truth, is not the same. Because the need Lord God to prepare it through
them, so the don’t believe in truth. You are listening but you can’t hear, you look but you can’t
see.

Neither you put the candle under the vessel, but in candlestick to light to all in the house, our
deeds are often words are fuel for the candle. People usually do not appreciate the light and
they don’t see it as it is, where it comes from.

But we do not lighting to people around us, the lighting lights among the people because
people are darkness. Angels and Sir Jesus see our light and they are looking forward to it, and
also because the ones who received it. They love the world and every new good that comes to
the world. They are happy and Lord God is happy to gladden them, because they have to
watch this darkness everyday. It can be condolence or encouragement knowing that someone
care and if it’s not care of the people who surround you. I loose a will to speak to people
anything. Although I know that I should to speak, it always seems to me in vain because I
accomplish nothing. I only become upset because I know that is expected from me to speak,
or should I think do not throw the pearls to pigs.

I’m not upset when people tell me what they believe in, but when I tell them what I believe
they become angry and they start to preach me. I understand where it comes to them and out
of the understanding comes serenity and there is no anger. But they don’t understand from
where it comes to me, because I know the same the peace comes. I have one dilemma only,
why to speak in vain because it’s in vain for now. And this what I’m writing is not in vain
because the day will come when people will read and realize what I’m writing but it’s not the
time yet.

whoever insults his brother will be liable to the council; and whoever says, ‘You fool!’ will be
liable to the hell of fire

About these two words there are here because of the influence on one’s spirit. When you have
a child and then you tell him how stupid he is, incapable and that he knows nothing. How that
child might feel and the pain he feels in the spirit, you kill him the will for the living. And
when the Lord God is watching all that, He feels sorry.

When people are angry they say everything. It’s good to apologize later and explain how
angry you were and to try to fix the damage to be good and to show the love.

25"make a deal with the opponent while you are travelling with him, so he wouldn’t give you
to judge and the judge to the jailer so they don’t throw you in dungeon. I’m telling you, you
will not go out until you pay everything’’

Make a peace and improve your relations with brother so you are not given to the judge and
then judged and then given to fire that will burn until your debt is played and pay the evil in
order to go out of it innocent- readapted and it’s no longer counted as an evil.

"If your right eye makes you stumble, tear it out and throw it from you; for it is better for you
to lose one of the parts of your body, than for your whole body to be thrown into hell. 30"If
your right hand makes you stumble, cut it off and throw it from you; for it is better for you to
lose one of the parts of your body, than for your whole body to go into hell.

As much as an eye and a hand are important to the man, that’s how the sin is serious and
commandment. It’s what he wanted to say.

Mt 19,9; Mk 10,11-12; Lk 16,18

31"It was said, 'WHOEVER SENDS HIS WIFE AWAY, LET HIM GIVE HER A

CERTIFICATE OF DIVORCE'; 32but I say to you that everyone who divorces his wife,
except for the reason of unchastely, makes her commit adultery; and whoever marries a
divorced woman commits adultery.

How I see according to this logic in this life full of divorce, the one who is cheating can’t
marry again, and who was innocent, it’s not mentioned but I suppose that he can marry again.

How many poor wives were cheated by the men and they left them with the children without
any financial support. How they can work at all and take care for their families. In cases like
those it’s allowed to marry again and receive the help and good for yourself and your children
because the Lord God bounded us with the marriage to help each other because life is fool of
problems and unpredictable situations.
Lk 6,29-30

"You have heard that it was said, 'Eye for eye, and tooth for tooth.'
"But I say to you, do not resist an evil person; but whoever slaps you on your right cheek, turn
the other to him also. 40"If anyone wants to sue you and take your shirt, let him have your
coat also. 41"Whoever forces you to go one mile, go with him two. 0"If anyone wants to sue
you and take your shirt, let him have your coat also.

Eye for an eye, tooth for a tooth is multiplying the evil

Do not resist to evil = when someone is weird then it comes with the proverb: the smarter will
give in.

Who wants your shirt, give him the coat also= like in the traffic if you have advantage,
sometimes doesn’t make sense to insist on it, because both of you will stuck in the middle of
the crossroad and nobody will move.

I’m thinking why do we have courts if it’s expected to give in even the law is on our side.
Well probably it’s about when you are in court and you need make a compromise that it’s not
in your favor, because you think you have better or greater right, then it’s best to give in and
finish and continue to live in peace.

To have less, because you can stay on court for 20 years, and if the case is in family then you
probably wouldn’t be in good relations with the other family member. And if you give in,
everything seems better and peace is possible in that way.

If he forces you a mile, go two with them = it’s better for you to walk longer and to be in
peace than to fight.

Give and be kind and serviceable to your family and help when you can.

It’s written to lend to those who ask you. I would say not to anyone, usually you are watching
if someone is really in need, and if the person doesn’t seem to be able to return you money,
then you can give her without returning. If you are giving donations to the strangers or the
Red cross in the name of the God, then you can give to your friend in the name of the Lord
God. And he will not forgive you.

Those are morals in the way of achieving the peace and kindness – erasing the evil from the
earth.

Love for your enemies Mt 5,43

Lk 6,27-28. 32-36
a
43" “You have heard that it was said, ‘Love your neighbor[ ] and hate your enemy.’ 44 But I

tell you, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, 45 that you may be
children of your Father in heaven. He causes his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and
sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous. 46 If you love those who love you, what
reward will you get? Are not even the tax collectors doing that? 47 And if you greet only your
own people, what are you doing more than others? Do not even pagans do that?48 Be perfect,
therefore, as your heavenly Father is perfect.

Footnotes:
To love enemies and to pray for them to be changed so I have a friend instead of an enemy.
Like every father loves good and bad child, people are judging and family loves, don’t be
neighbors but put yourself in his position and love, not for a sake of good or evil, but love one
soul. It doesn’t need to look toward the sky how the father loves, we are all fathers and
mothers, look from yourself.

. 3But when you give to the needy, do not let your left hand know what your right hand is
doing, so that your giving will be in secret; and your Father who sees what is done in secret
will reward you.

When says: do not let your left hand to know what the right hand is doing it reminds me like
when it comes to the man to do well, not because it’s his obligation as a Christian but because
he really wants’ it. And when it says: Father who sees what is done in secret will reward you!
As far as I can see, it’s not that He should see’s it, He already planned this. And that He need
to reward you it doesn’t seem so legally to me, when you did the good deed, He already gave
you good. So you already receive something with it, although our good deeds in the end will
be counted and evil will be deprived from that number. So what ever happens, that’s why it
should aim for good and want good. And evil can happen anyway with the same path like the
good with His decision. So it’s good to have more good, it doesn’t hurt anybody. Evil is
written through the 10 commandments and we all knows it and we are doing it as it’s decided
to do. And about bragging, it’s not recommended, so the best is not to speak about it a lot.
Although sometimes is good to say something because the other people can think: I could do
something too.

Obviously it’s normal to do so. It’s not that the people are mean so it’s the reason why they
are not doing good deeds of the material nature, but it’s up to the way of raising and habits, so
if your parents were always connected with the Red cross, it’s nothing unusual to think it’s
normal for you to spare some money every month and to give it to Red cross. Anything is
better than nothing. Anyway it’s more than nothing. The habit that Lord God makes possible.

I’m thinking the sky is the same as the earth. Like we are all different on the earth according
to our duties, we will be in heaven. Christianity is preaching for the holly ones and chosen
ones that are different from the other people and we are all the same whether we are saints or
not, the same love.

When there are all in heaven, some hollies will have the lower position from those ones who
are not holly, but they did more good during the life and they’ve been rewarded for it. But the
holly will always be special because they will come back with the sir Christ to change the
world and to give him the new beginning toward. Set the bases. Everyone will be happy in
heaven and it will not be important position they received although they will know how
appreciated good and evil is. They will understand it’s not the reason of their position, but it
was up to the decision. We are all arms and legs one to the another, and every one is valuable
and has it’s purpose, that’s why there are different positions in the society, so the society could
function well as the whole.

Light inside Mt 6,22

Lk 11,34-36
22"The eye is the lamp of the body. If your eyes are healthy, your whole body will be full of

light. "But if your eye is bad, your whole body will be full of darkness. If then the light that is
in you is darkness, how great is the darkness! If then the light within you is darkness, how
great is that darkness!

The eye is the lamp of the body – it would be how you see the events that are going around
you, let’s say good thoughts, but the problem is although I have good thoughts and I see well
when it comes to mildness, understanding and forgiveness and the other morals. Sometimes
the bad comes. In that case it’s not up to the light of the mind, but it’s up to the deed. Because
thoughts and needs are two different categories of activities. But it’s good to think well, than
the bad, in that case you will do more of the good, and when it comes to the lamp we do not
light it, or turn it off. We don’t have any control of the light, sometimes all the good
instruction seems to be in vain, and advices when I know I don’t have control over myself and
I don’t do nor I’m aware of not having the control about myself, it’s impossible to be better.
But the comfort is in Lord God because I know that He’s aware of it and the peace comes out
of it, through His understanding that is transferred to my understanding of myself and it’s
giving me the peace. And all the advices are cognitions and there are not in vain. The world is
built on cognitions. Although we are pretty much built already so we don’t see the importance
in them, because we think we already knows it, if He didn’t think to build the good inside the
world as it is, we all could be worse then we are in a different ways.
Success of the pray Mt 7,7

Lk 11,9-13

7"Ask and it will be given to you; seek and you will find; knock and the door will be opened
to you.

For everyone who asks receives; the one who seeks finds; and to the one who knocks, the
door will be opened.

"Which of you, if your son asks for bread, will give him a stone?

Or if he asks for a fish, will give him a snake?

If you, then, though you are evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much
more will your Father in heaven give good gifts to those who ask him!

I received, and I didn’t even ask when I received.

I find without knowing it exists. I was in front of open door and I found them but I didn’t
know it exist. As far as I can see it’s about the impression that people experience and
perspective that people experience, the reality they live although they don’t live according the
knowledge they are not aware.

People should watch inside of themselves and around themselves and it doesn’t come from
itself but it comes from Lord God, it’s all His will or an idea what does He wants and what we
will be in the eternal life that began here, it’s imagined so. We are created for heaven.

People were writing the Bible and spoke as the people and it’s same permeated with all it truth
that is simply and logic, only problem is that people can be reasonable and unreasonable, you
lost your mind and you didn’t know that you’ve lost him, like in schizophrenia. People pray to
receive and when they receive they think they received because their efforts. What would
Lord God be like if He would judge the creatures that can’t do better unless they receive from
Him. They don’t understand that before you were born He imagined the life you will have and
it’s coming true while you re living inside of Him and He is living through you as He wants
you to live. Because it’s our relation and that’s why He is our father with spirit and with
decision of the body. It’s not up to the body but it’s up to the idea, you old be born any year,
and to be same with the spirit, and the spirit is an idea of your existence.

And with all the good, the evil is also bountifully. And every day has it’s good and the evil
pass and comes again but you know it will pass and the good is coming.
No one can serve to the two masters Mt 6,24

Lk 16,13
24"No one can serve two masters. Either you will hate the one and love the other, or you will

be devoted to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve both God and money.’’

Probably because of this reason the catholic priests are not getting married. Although I think
it’s possible to love two masters, although it’s not about that point in this parable. It’s about
the rupture of the man between two commitments, let’s say family and Lord God, the both
sides’ drags you, your family is like the temptation and Lord God as the proper decision when
the tassel goes in His side.

Or to serve to the Lord God and Satan. Two oppositions. Good and bad master. And the
question is how to resist to the bad master and not let him to rules you, when it’s impossible to
the man without power of Almighty Spirit. And how it’s possible to be all the time at the side
of the good lord when he is giving the power, when he wants to the bad master. And as far as I
can see it’s all between them and the fruits are our deeds, good or bad.

Have faith in Gods providence Mt 6,25

31"So do not worry, saying, 'What shall we eat?' or 'What shall we drink?' or 'What shall we
wear?’ For the pagans run after all these things, and your heavenly Father knows that you
need them. But seek first his kingdom and his righteousness, and all these things will be given
to you as well. 4Therefore do not worry about tomorrow, for tomorrow will worry about
itself. Each day has enough trouble of its own.

In this parable it’s about the truth were we are living and knowing the Lord God before we
were born and He measured good and evil in our lives. What we will eat or what we will wear
even the righteous it’s given to us no matter on religion. But the Kingdom is that He rules
according the good inside of us, there are less those who received, and those who received
they receive something and later will receive later.

We shall worry about us tomorrow, as it happened today. Lord God is the one deciding about
tomorrow; it’s not up to us although it’s referred to us that’s why the expression is to take care
for yourself that sounds a little bit atheistic because nothing happens from itself, only in
human mind they see how they are aware of their impossibility and don’t have the faith to say
Lord God is taking care for today and tomorrow. And many people think they are deciding
about today and tomorrow and it’s not that is happening through their mind as the Lord God
thinks and does through us.

Do not judge Mt 7,1

Lk 6,37-38, 41-42
Mt 7.
Do not judges, or you too will be judged.
For in the same way you judge others, you will be judged, and with the measure you use, it
will be measured to you.
3"Why do you look at the speck of sawdust in your brother's eye and pay no attention to the
plank in your own eye?
You hypocrite, first take the plank out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to
remove the speck from your brother's eye.
How can you say to your brother, 'Let me take the speck out of your eye,' when all the time
there is a plank in your own eye?

As far as I see when the man has plank in his eye, it’s normal to not see rightly. We all have
different types of plank in the eye and when someone has different type of plank then they
judge him because they understand and justifying the evil because their own plank and all
because it’s different and nothing happened to them to judge. They are sick of the illness
called lack of truth and insufficient cognition, and without applying the cognitions to the
deed.

DO not dishonor what is sacred Mt 7,6

6"Do not give dogs what is sacred; do not throw your pearls to pigs. If you do, they may

trample them under their feet, and turn and tear you to piece

Many people died because they were speaking the truth to the pigs and dogs, they didn’t
recognize it because they believed in opposite from the truth, those who speaks the truth
according to their measures are blaspheming and those who are blaspheming thinks they are
righteous and justice.

So what to do when you hear the truth, to give it to people because it’s one of the laws in
Bible or to hold it for yourself because makes no sense and good to transfer it to the dogs and
pigs.

As far as I can see, you give them once, then for a second and third time in the time periods
when they are calm. So you know you said to them, let the pigs and dogs to do what they
know, in understanding rest your peace.

Two times Mt 7,13

Lk 13,24
13"Enter through the narrow gate. For wide is the gate and broad is the road that leads to

destruction, and many enter through it. But small is the gate and narrow the road that leads to
life, and only a few find it.

Wide door and the broad road is how I see it when you are standing on the ground and watch
from every side and planet earth seems so flat, and if there is no moon and all the lighting
objects you wouldn’t know that is turning. The wide road and narrow would be when you
imagine one huge room where can stand only certain amount of people because those are
chosen from people and not according their merit.

False prophets Mt 7,15

Lk 6,43-44
15""Watch out for false prophets. They come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are

ferocious wolves. By their fruit you will recognize them. Do people pick grapes from thorn
bushes, or figs from thistles?

Likewise, every good tree bears good fruit, but a bad tree bears bad fruit.

A good tree cannot bear bad fruit, and a bad tree cannot bear good fruit.

Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire.

Thus, by their fruit you will recognize them.

He created good and bad tree, although someone can watch those in the fire as the bad people.

And if He forge you like the gold in the fire it’s actually positive because you tasted the evil
and saw yourself inside of Him and when you come in the Heaven you will taste good only
and positive and you will literary understand how we are creations and He’s the Creator and
we can be different and He is breathing the life through us, and we exists. Imagined story is
alive.

A Tree and its Fruit Mt 7,21

Lk 13,25-27

21"Not everyone who says to Me, 'Lord, Lord,' will enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who
does the will of My Father who is in heaven will enter. 22"Many will say to Me on that day,
'Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in Your name, and in Your name cast out demons, and in
Your name perform many miracles? 23"And then I will declare to them, 'I never knew you;
DEPART FROM ME, YOU WHO PRACTICE LAWLESSNESS.'

Well to tell you the truth I do not know why he says so. Because it is well known that whoever
is elected to be called the Council and is a participant of the first resurrection and assumption
into heaven was not to part election among all the people among whom are some great
sinners who were released with a time of evil to them that destroyed lives lead a productive
life, of how much evil you get released to much better and be. As people have the power of the
spirit to be prophets and have the power of the spirit to preach cures, apparently it is possible
even when they are chosen to be holy. People are not perfect, and simply are not possible to
be better; I would have liked the Sir Jesus to not speak so presumptuous sinners, but calm and
explaining the understanding of our patience. In many places in the Bible and talking, and
everything he said he spoke before the ascension into heaven, and now believe to speak
always in the same spirit through the understanding and without anger on individuals who do
not have control of your life, but it is always important to mention that which is bad, because
man to know himself.

The House on the Rock Mt 7,24

Lk 6,47-49

24"Therefore everyone who hears these words of Mine and acts on them, may be compared
to a wise man who built his house on the rock.25"And the rain fell, and the floods came, and
the winds blew and slammed against that house; and yet it did not fall, for it had been
founded on the rock.

26"Everyone who hears these words of Mine and does not act on them, will be like a foolish
man who built his house on the sand27"The rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew
and slammed against that house; and it fell-- and great was its fall."

28When Jesus had finished these words, the crowds were amazed at His teaching; 29for He
was teaching them as one having authority, and not as their scribes.

The house on the rock would be the person who received the good and the Lord God is doing
quite well and will not let him Satan. House on the sand remained that gives and takes away.
Well eat up the wisdom or giving?

It says one who is in power, Jesus is more than a scribe but the time has not yet been
completely transmitted and always what I think the one on the power, because He is now up
here to be filled with knowledge, so be it and with the elected, and when they come back down
will know what is right and what is not.

The Leper's Prayer Mt 8,1

Mk 1,40-45; Lk 5,12-16

Mt 8.
1When Jesus came down from the mountain, large crowds followed Him. 2And a leper came
to Him and bowed down before Him, and said, "Lord, if You are willing, You can make me
clean. 3Jesus stretched out His hand and touched him, saying, "I am willing; be cleansed."
And immediately his leprosy was cleansed. 4And Jesus said to him, "See that you tell no one;
but go, show yourself to the priest and present the offering that Moses commanded, as a
testimony to them."

In this story can be seen that the Sir Jesus was still connected to the roots of Moses, is not out
of the coffin old when she got a new one. Because if it is true that we thank offerings
consisting of animals and knead pole without yeast, so it would still be. But he went up and
we now announce what is right and what is not, so we no longer do.
17"Nor do people put new wine into old wineskins; otherwise the wineskins burst, and the
wine pours out and the wineskins are ruined; but they put new wine into fresh wineskins, and
both are preserved."

The Parable of the Weeds Mt 13,24

24Jesus presented another parable to them, saying, "The kingdom of heaven may be
compared to a man who sowed good seed in his field. 25"But while his men were sleeping, his
enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went away. 26"But when the wheat
sprouted and bore grain, then the tares became evident also 27"The slaves of the landowner
came and said to him, 'Sir, did you not sow good seed in your field? How then does it have
tares?'28"And he said to them, 'An enemy has done this!' The slaves said to him, 'Do you want
us, then, to go and gather them up?' 29"But he said, 'No; for while you are gathering up the
tares, you may uproot the wheat with them 30'Allow both to grow together until the harvest;
and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, "First gather up the tares and bind
them in bundles to burn them up; but gather the wheat into my barn."'"

Comes the Lord God and to man the house, and then comes the devil and decorate the house
inside. When people pass the house all admire that magnificent edition, and those few who
enter the house of horror and I'll tell this would never think or vortices that I saw, then man
whose house one day when he knows that his house looks inside and asks me to help tribe
regarding interior design, and the Lord God, he says, help was planned from the beginning
but for now plans are you now left to Satan but I still I keep the house on the foundation of
life, when your life is turned off, it will crash and the house with everything in it, but as long
as there is life, there is hope, Lord God tortured me all these illogical decorations! Ok, what
do you prefer that your house looks better inside or outside? Man fit think they would chose,
then he realized what he outside this is how the wealthy and the position you have in society,
and what is inside it's what's inside you, whether you wish your house lights out, or the light
that is in thee be simple and hidden people but not us.

And man said cell or cells, it will happen and since it all went and so far, in your plan, I
understand that I need patience until everything happens what has happen, because I saw
sketch interior design, so I liked it I want a lot, all said that I saw and design before the house
began to build, because it would then have, house is lime outside and I live my life and I'm
part of the majority of leading a normal life and fulfill their basic obligations. I was a drug
addict, an alcoholic, a criminal or mentally ill would not could and I would be even worse,
now participate in life and live the life of a man who has a passion, but it's good, well that is
not up, and what would happen to the outside is looking bad.

The Parable of the Mustard Seed Mt 13,31

Mk 4,30-32; Lk 13,18-19

31He presented another parable to them, saying, "The kingdom of heaven is like a mustard
seed, which a man took and sowed in his field; 32and this is smaller than all other seeds, but
when it is full grown, it is larger than the garden plants and becomes a tree, so that THE
BIRDS OF THE AIR come and NEST IN ITS BRANCHES."

It probably represents wrong chosen man who is filled with knowledge and blessing, tree that
birds come and they nest in branches.

The Parable of the Leaven Mt 13,33

Lk 13,20-21

33He spoke another parable to them, "The kingdom of heaven is like leaven, which a woman
took and hid in three pecks of flour until it was all leavened."

Every measure of flour leaves at its speed, every chosen man advances by order that is
determined, that's why we are not same but we have similarities.

The Parables of the Treasure and Pearl Mt 13,44

44"The kingdom of heaven is like a treasure hidden in the field, which a man found and hid
again; and from joy over it he goes and sells all that he has and buys that field. 45"Again, the
kingdom of heaven is like a merchant seeking fine pearls, 46and upon finding one pearl of
great value, he went and sold all that he had and bought it.

Thing is that the man does not know that it was seeking until he finds, but as regards these
points by speaking about the value of pearls, this is how one man-pearl should feel, think and
react and is ready to give up worldly pleasures and desires, obligations, and the obligation of
the jewels in the first place as something that first he wants and all other obligations to
harmonize about it if possible.

I am a pearl and I do not feel like a pearl or otherwise, but I recognize the other jewels and I
share the same perception changes myself as I see them in other pearls. I see myself before I
see myself now, I know that I am the same, but not exactly the same change over time, with
breaks, falls, and the revelation of new knowledge, and wonder what's next in the plan. You
think I care about, but when you look in the past, you know that's just pause for which you do
not know how long.

The Parable of the Net Mt 13,51

51"Have you understood all these things?" They said to Him, "Yes." 52And Jesus said to
them, "Therefore every scribe who has become a disciple of the kingdom of heaven is like a
head of a household, who brings out of his treasure things new and old."

Old complements the new and the old one which denies new to old is thrown out and he
comes to a new place.

Visiting Nazareth Mt 13,53

Mk 6,1-6; Lk 4,16-30
 53When Jesus had finished these parables, He departed from there. 54He came to His
hometown and began teaching them in their synagogue, so that they were astonished, and
said, "Where did this man get this wisdom and these miraculous powers? 55"Is not this the
carpenter's son? Is not His mother called Mary, and His brothers, James and Joseph and
Simon and Judas? 56"And His sisters, are they not all with us? Where then did this man get
all these things?" 57And they took offense at Him. But Jesus said to them, "A prophet is not
without honor except in his hometown and in his own household." 58And He did not do many
miracles there because of their unbelief.

It would be like, for example, I am from small town and people like people have their
thoughts and imagine saints just those from the Bible and they don’t know that saints are still
chosen among people. And when you tell them you are saint, they think that you are crazy and
that you blaspheme, and they laugh to you, if you live in bigger town, then such views you
can expect from your close ones who didn’t get cognition, who are not chosen, when you
realize that, you find out where from understanding comes because you looked like them
before and you can’t be angry at them.

The Parable of the Banquet Mt 22,1

Lk 14,15-24

Mt 22.

1Jesus spoke to them again in parables, saying, 2"The kingdom of heaven may be compared
to a king who gave a wedding feast for his son 3"And he sent out his slaves to call those who
had been invited to the wedding feast, and they were unwilling to come. 4"Again he sent out
other slaves saying, 'Tell those who have been invited, "Behold, I have prepared my dinner;
my oxen and my fattened livestock are all butchered and everything is ready; come to the
wedding feast."' 5"But they paid no attention and went their way, one to his own farm, another
to his business, 6and the rest seized his slaves and mistreated them and killed them. 7"But the
king was enraged, and he sent his armies and destroyed those murderers and set their city on
fire. 8"Then he said to his slaves, 'The wedding is ready, but those who were invited were not
worthy 9Go therefore to the main highways, and as many as you find there, invite to the
wedding feast.

10"Those slaves went out into the streets and gathered together all they found, both evil and
good; and the wedding hall was filled with dinner guests. 11"But when the king came in to
look over the dinner guests, he saw a man there who was not dressed in wedding
clothes,12and he said to him, 'Friend, how did you come in here without wedding clothes?'
And the man was speechless 13"Then the king said to the servants, 'Bind him hand and foot,
and throw him into the outer darkness; in that place there will be weeping and gnashing of
teeth.' 14"For many are called, but few are chosen."

As I see it all people who are religious are invited, and chosen are all those who didn’t get
invited because they weren’t religious, it is chosen among all humanity, regardless of earlier
religion, good or evil.
I don’t like this parable much, since when he says it has already released the other without
wedding clothes, the first thing I think of went to the road to collect people for weddings is
normal that someone does not have a wedding garment on it. But not much split hairs of this
having a wedding garment would represent the one who was not elected to be called holy and
no white dress which represents it. The point they are good and understandable, I just do not
like that used in comparisons point. Why should I be mean to someone who is not chosen; I in
such a relentless way I dealt with, any more works for me that I or Lord God explain that the
man the way things are and decent and comforting wash it off out. Perhaps in this parable this
man dumped out was not invited from personal king, but he heard from someone that there
are plenty invited left, and he decided to come, wedding in the bible usual moved when it
happens first of dead Easter and ascension live on sky, so in that case alone in heaven only if
you are elected or if you are part of the family selected what you would not do the world and
to understand when you come into the sky, because it says you and your family will be saved,
probably anyone who's hopes for heaven loves bit world and feeling a little sorry what not.
but only a certain number of people need for the next coming to the earth, saved from evil that
comes from a holy family also be obtained extra favor in the release certain of evil in their
families, although the release of the evil going on among all nations regardless of what they
believe.

Here was just reading on the Internet about a woman who woke up from the dead after three
days. She said she was dead around month days while all come Beads what concerns physical
health. She said that her skin color was to the dead body and nails black whole, even her, and
child any fear doc close to her what she looked like. Now go around the world and preach
what happened to her.

When I read that story in the Bible when Sir Jesus said to see his wounds on his hands, to
make sure it was him. It is strange how the Lord God is not a whole heal, as I read about this
woman what had happened to her, I guess that's the usual process. He will revive and heal
from something is deadly, and the rest you come with time-a full recovery.

Story of how the snake had lost legs, perhaps a figurative sense that Satan lost his body when
he kicked out of paradise and now resides here in spirit.

Read these clever philosophers talk about something and you have no idea what, .and all be
words in a simple way, so that everyone understands, because what it does understand t or
what it has to tell me what can’t be a simple people understand that, many words that describe
something and you have no idea what is it something I say, as they say that, you have no idea
what's what and what I mean, academic to ask them is to 'what', when I'll tell what is, and
what you think you did not immediately river so.

John 9-39 And Jesus said, "For judgment I came into this world, so that those who do not see
may see, and that those who see may become blind."

Luke 16-22
22"Now the poor man died and was carried away by the angels to Abraham's bosom; and the
rich man also died and was buried. 23"In Hades he lifted up his eyes, being in torment, and
saw Abraham far away and Lazarus in his bosom. 24"And he cried out and said, 'Father
Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus so that he may dip the tip of his finger in
water and cool off my tongue, for I am in agony in this flame.'

John 8-10

10Straightening up, Jesus said to her, "Woman, where are they? Did no one condemn
you?" 11She said, "No one, Lord." And Jesus said, "I do not condemn you, either. Go. From
now on sin no more."

Sometimes when I read the Bible, I don't get it why some sinners are judged and others are
justified, aren't we all the same?

John 8-14

14Jesus answered and said to them, "Even if I testify about Myself, My testimony is true, for I
know where I came from and where I am going; but you do not know where I come from or
where I am going. 15"You judge according to the flesh; I am not judging anyone. 16"But
even if I do judge, My judgment is true; for I am not alone in it, but I and the Father who sent
Me. 17"Even in your law it has been written that the testimony of two men is true

John 8-55

and you have not come to know Him, but I know Him; and if I say that I do not know Him, I
will be a liar like you, but I do know Him and keep His word.

John 10-16

"I have other sheep, which are not of this fold; I must bring them also, and they will hear My
voice; and they will become one flock with one shepherd.

John 10-29

"My Father, who has given them to Me, is greater than all; and no one is able to snatch them
out of the Father's hand.

It is obvious that Sir Jesus and Lord God are two different persons, and they are one by
thoughts and acts.

John 11-7

7Then after this He said to the disciples, "Let us go to Judea again." 8The disciples said to
Him, "Rabbi, the Jews were just now seeking to stone You, and are You going there
again?"9Jesus answered, "Are there not twelve hours in the day? If anyone walks in the day,
he does not stumble, because he sees the light of this world 10"But if anyone walks in the
night, he stumbles, because the light is not in him."
Light is in us and around us, Lord God is light and all good acts what He does through us
lights us and the world, when He doesn't emit through you, you are in dark, you stumble and
you sin and you can't see the light because there isn't any.

11This He said, and after that He said to them, "Our friend Lazarus has fallen asleep; but I go,
so that I may awaken him out of sleep."12The disciples then said to Him, "Lord, if he has
fallen asleep, he will recover." 13Now Jesus had spoken of his death, but they thought that He
was speaking of literal sleep 14 So Jesus then said to them plainly, "Lazarus is dead

That is obvious proof that when man dies doesn't go straight to heaven, he sleeps.

36 So the Jews were saying, "See how He loved him!" 37But some of them said, "Could not
this man, who opened the eyes of the blind man, have kept this man also from dying?"!"

49But one of them, Caiaphas, who was high priest that year, said to them, "You know nothing
at all, 50nor do you take into account that it is expedient for you that one man die for the
people, and that the whole nation not perishes." 51Now he did not say this on his own
initiative, but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus was going to die for the
nation 52and not for the nation only, but in order that He might also gather together into one
the children of God who are scattered abroad. 53So from that day on they planned together to
kill Him

John 12-42

42Nevertheless many even of the rulers believed in Him, but because of the Pharisees they
were not confessing Him, for fear that they would be put out of the synagogue; 43for they
loved the approval of men rather than the approval of God.

49"For I did not speak on My own initiative, but the Father Himself who sent Me has given
Me a commandment as to what to say and what to speak. 50"I know that His commandment is
eternal life; therefore the things I speak, I speak just as the Father has told Me."

John 13-12

12So when He had washed their feet, and taken His garments and reclined at the table again,
He said to them, "Do you know what I have done to you? 13"You call Me Teacher and Lord;
and you are right, for so I am. 14"If I then, the Lord and the Teacher, washed your feet, you
also ought to wash one another's feet 15"For I gave you an example that you also should do as
I did to you

16"Truly, truly, I say to you, a slave is not greater than his master, nor is one who is sent
greater than the one who sent him. 17"If you know these things, you are blessed if you do
them.

Here, Sir Jesus says that he is not same nor he is higher than Lord God.

John 13-25
25He, leaning back thus on Jesus' bosom, said to Him, "Lord, who is it?" 26Jesus then
answered, "That is the one for whom I shall dip the morsel and give it to him." So when He
had dipped the morsel, He took and gave it to Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot. 27After the
morsel, Satan then entered into him. Therefore Jesus said to him, "What you do, do quickly."
28Now no one of those reclining at the table knew for what purpose He had said this to
him.29For some were supposing, because Judas had the money box, that Jesus was saying to
him, "Buy the things we have need of for the feast"; or else, that he should give something to
the poor. 30So after receiving the morsel he went out immediately; and it was night.

He didn't stop him because he believed that it is better for all that he dies and revives.

John 14-16

16"I will ask the Father, and He will give you another Helper, that He may be with you
forever; 17that is the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it does not see
Him or know Him, but you know Him because He abides with you and will be in you.

John 14-26

26"But the Helper, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in My name, He will teach you
all things, and bring to your remembrance all that I said to you.

28"You heard that I said to you, 'I go away, and I will come to you.' If you loved Me, you
would have rejoiced because I go to the Father, for the Father is greater than I.

John 17-3

3"This is eternal life that they may know You, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom You
have sent.

Like you imagine that man is apple, you believe that Lord God made it from outside and what
is inside, it created itself, that's how people think about them, like Lord God created them and
rest is created by them, where is reason in it? Or you can take it other way, Lord God makes
you inside and final fruit you create alone, where is logic in it? Like everything is not one.

You are rain and water to world, if you pollute that water or hide it from people, what's the
purpose of water? Keep it clean, how you got it, share it for free like you got it, you can’t say
that you don’t have it, because you are bathed and still wet, you can’t say that it is yours and
from you because it fell from sky like everything else, you can’t hide lakes, rivers and seas,
they are here, seeable by everybody. Bath and drink, go towards eternal life, respect father
who gave you all, and not those who have it, you all became lookalike.

Do not fret, do not kill, stupid or crazy, it must not be part of you, you kill spirit of others and
yours, court, council and fire are here, convert from it and teach others. Wash your mouth
because then you wash your children mouth, it’s hard to hear such curses, and you don’t
notice it. Why don’t you notice it, you ask yourself? Because you are uncivilized like world
around you, and those who notice they are polite and they don’t tell you, it’s time to leave
decency and diplomacy and say what you see, because if you don’t, who will? Say it man,
what bothers you, but be cautious when you say, be wise as snake and harmless like pigeon,
humble yourself, admit your pain, equate with sinner and don’t put yourself above him, do not
philosophize, little bit of humor will not harm and end it seriously, let the point and peace
stay.

Man kneels in church and prays and asks when he and why he doesn’t get, here is coming
Christmas and family gathered, man thinks that he is angry on father, brother, sister, I don’t
want to see any of them, and Lord God looks at him and his family.

He still asks and he doesn’t get, and he asks why?

They share bread and wine in Sir Jesus memory and with that act they accept it to table.

Man still sits alone in church and he prays and he doesn’t get, family cheers and Sir Jesus
shares their joy.

And he still waits and prays.

How long it will last?

There comes the priest and asks him why don’t you go home and stay with your family, if not
on this they, then when you will be?

Mass starts and priest says go home and make peace with your brother.

Then a memory comes to man, love, how he loved his brother.

Tear in eye glows and his mind is cleared.

He rises up and goes to his father’s home, and when they look at him they hug and kiss him,
then he remembers how his family loves him.

They ask him where he was. He says I was in church and I prayed, I got what I didn’t ask, and
now when I find out I saw that it missed me.

And what I wanted I didn’t get, and what I have I wouldn’t trade for nothing.

It all goes by order.

It would be like when you do something bad in past and then time passes and you look for a
job, and then you know if that bad is found out, it will not be in your favor. Someone can skip
that and say nothing and you live in fear every day will that find out and what consequences it
will have, and you can act in other way and excuse yourself and explain what you did, tell
your side of story, it is better that someone hears it from you, than from other. You know the
truth, and you feel sorry, others know something and they don’t know whole truth and act
judges you, make a deal with opponent while you are still on road with him.

One young girl met married man, who got married early because he was forced by his
partner’s pregnancy, then this young girl falls in love with him, and he with her too, and they
loved each other like soul mates, they go out together, they hang out and they have friends in
common. They are so happy that it is hard to describe with words, she knows that it is not
okay to go with married man and he knows it too, and friends know it too and they love more
girl than a wife and they don’t mind of forbidden. One day she meets his wife and she likes
her, even though friends and husband are full of negative comments, she loved her, then she
even loves wife’s husband, leaves him and loses all new friends, sits at home and cries, and it
goes like that from day to day. Lonely and without a man she loves and for who her heart
burns, but she chose better, it is better to give up on one of your limbs than your whole body
goes to hell, dig out heart when it leads you to bad things, wound will heal and good will
count in and it will be given back multiplied, from unethical she became exemplary, from
weak she became strong. Love won and mercy through her from Lord God, and Satan is
defeated, stop your legs while they are going towards evil while there is time, it could be late
later and all can go irretrievably, she loved before and she will love later.

I say to you, who forgives adultery to close one, he is higher than anything, it hurts in
beginning and they it comes back to normal, you see that you preserved family, and you don’t
regret, you think how you did well, I talked to some older people who forgave, and when they
got old they say those were best decisions, it’s better to be with that person than to be alone.
You act according to human justice and you get divorced, you are then alone just and loser is
it better to forgive or lose, and it is appreciated in heaven.

Matthew 5:33 33 "Again, you have heard that the ancients were told, 'YOU SHALL NOT
MAKE FALSE VOWS, BUT SHALL FULFILL YOUR VOWS TO THE LORD.' 34 "But I
say to you, make no oath at all, either by heaven, for it is the throne of God, 35 or by the
earth, for it is the footstool of His feet, or by Jerusalem, for it is THE CITY OF THE GREAT
KING! 36 "Nor shall you make an oath by your head, for you cannot make one hair white or
black. 37 "But let your statement be, 'Yes, yes ' or 'No, no'; anything beyond these is of evil.

Some friends gather and one of them says he needs help for weekend, one friend says I am not
sure if I can, second says I am coming, you don’t need anyone else because I don’t work for
weekend.

Then, weekend comes and this one waits and waits and there is no trace of that friend who
said that will come, he calls him but other one doesn’t answer.
He calls first friend who said that he is not sure and he answers and says that he will come.

In the noon they finished, and friend who promised that will come, came, they say good
afternoon and he says good morning, I oversleep it.

They laughed and they eat, drink coffee and they know for future that they don’t control
themselves.

Those were good friends who have understanding and love.

And if it was some different situation he would get angry at him because he tricked him and
broke promise and left him in need.

Now we see other side, it can be either way.

It all depends on Lord God how He decides. It can happen to anyone.

Don’t pledge with your head, because not a single hair you can make black or white.

Group of people work in iron factory, then Ante talks to boss to give him better shift in factory
and he takes that shift from Mate, so Ante gets morning shift, and Mate gets afternoon, and
then one day something come up to Ante and he asks Mate can you change me tomorrow and
work my shift, Mate full of good spirit says okay, no problem, Ante is surprised by his
goodness and they become best friends, he hit him in right cheek, and Mate turned left cheek
to him.

Two brothers in court for years, there is no celebration of Christmas or Easter in family, it’s all
divided and there wasn’t unity like when their parents were alive, from one family two
emerged, you think that two is more, and in fact one is more valuable. Priest, knowing what is
going on, calls both of them to reach agreement, and priest told them to make lists together
and they need to be equally good, and they do so, and then priest says to them, I will not ask
you what list because you wrote it alone and they are both good in your opinion, now I will
put one in my right hand and other in my left hand, and you will choose, so they choose and
every gets how they chosen and what was right in their opinion. They make peace and they
went home, children are playing together again, women drink coffee together, and they decide
together what they need to fix on house in which they both live, because while they were
quarreling nobody wanted to invest and situations was chaotic, and now house looks like new,
they parents would be happy to see them.

Joana says can you come tomorrow to iron my clothes, I can’t manage it all alone, and
Gabriel say fine, then Gabriel come and starts to iron and she was faster than Joana taught.
Then Joana says, you were so fast, can you help me wash wallpapers, and Gabriel says fine,
no problem. Joana surfs the internet and watches some recipes while Gabriel cleans and
sweats, when Gabriel finished work, Joana says to her you didn’t wash well, and Gabriel goes
and cleans it, then Joana makes lunch and they sit together to eat and says to Gabriel, I
cooked, it is on you to wash dishes and Gabriel does so. She didn’t say nothing because she
knows Joana whole life, even though she sees it, she loves her regardless of it, sometimes it is
better to be silent than to do and speak.

If someone forces you for one mile, go two miles with him.

Advent wreath is integral part of long Christian tradition, it is made of two basis symbols,
circle and candles, lumen, circle is like first object known in human history, basis of
geometry, astrology and astronomy, without beginning and without end, omnipotent powers
were credited to it and it became important part of many religions.

Like decoration for head, wreath was used in numerous old cultures, starting with Persian
Empire and it was widely spread in ancient Greece, during Olympic Games, a wreath of laurel
leaves was awarded to winners in the name of so called god Apollo, and later it was symbol of
Roman power.

Inhabitants of Europe forests, druids, Celtic priests and wizards took numerous roman
customs and they started to wear wreath from mistletoe, there are proofs that pagan German
tribes used wreath with lighted candles during cold and dark days of December.

In Scandinavia lighted candles where placed on wheel during prayers to so called god of light
to go, wheel of Earth, towards Sun in order to prolong days and to bring back warmth.